purpose_n of_o argumentation_n according_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o mutual-consciousness_n and_o self-consciousness_n in_o the_o subject_a now_o before_o we_o aught_o to_o be_v reject_v not_o only_o as_o new_a and_o suspicious_a but_o as_o whole_o needless_a for_o what_o can_v be_v signify_v by_o those_o which_o be_v not_o full_o clear_o and_o abundant_o signify_v by_o that_o one_o plain_a word_n and_o know_v attribute_n the_o divine_a omniscience_n and_o what_o be_v mutual-consciousness_n and_o self-consciousness_n else_o if_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o omniscience_n exert_v itself_o several_a way_n and_o upon_o several_a object_n as_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o matter_n before_o we_o do_v not_o every_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o of_o this_o omniscience_n therewith_o belong_v to_o he_o perfect_o intimate_o and_o entire_o know_v himself_o as_o a_o person_n and_o all_o the_o action_n motion_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o belong_v to_o he_o no_o doubt_v he_o do_v for_o that_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v omniscient_a and_o do_v not_o the_o same_o person_n again_o by_o the_o very_a same_o omniscience_n know_v all_o that_o be_v know_v by_o the_o other_o two_o person_n and_o the_o other_o two_o person_n by_o the_o same_o mutual_o know_v all_o that_o be_v know_v by_o he_o no_o doubt_v they_o may_v and_o do_v forasmuch_o as_o omniscience_n know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v knowable_a and_o consequent_o all_o that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v know_v of_o or_o in_o any_o one_o or_o all_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n joint_o or_o several_o consider_v but_o to_o argue_v the_o matter_n yet_o more_o particular_o either_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o divine_a omniscience_n or_o they_o be_v distinct_a sort_n of_o knowledge_n from_o it_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o than_o they_o be_v useless_a and_o superfluous_a notion_n as_o we_o affirm_v they_o be_v but_o if_o they_o import_v distinct_a sort_n of_o knowledge_n than_o these_o two_o thing_n will_v follow_v 1._o that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n there_o be_v three_o distinct_a sort_n of_o knowledge_n viz._n a_o knowledge_n of_o omniscience_n a_o knowledge_n of_o self-consciousness_n and_o a_o knowledge_n of_o mutual-consciousness_n too_o which_o i_o think_v be_v very_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a 2._o and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n if_o we_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v distinct_a sort_n of_o knowledge_n from_o that_o of_o omniscience_n than_o they_o must_v also_o have_v object_n distinct_a from_o and_o not_o include_v in_o the_o object_n of_o omniscience_n since_o all_o such_o difference_n either_o of_o sort_n or_o act_n of_o knowledge_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o object_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a since_o the_o object_n of_o omniscience_n comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o that_o be_v knowable_a and_o consequent_o if_o mutual-consciousness_n and_o self-consciousness_n have_v object_n distinct_a from_o and_o not_o include_v in_o the_o object_n of_o omniscience_n those_o object_n must_v be_v something_o that_o be_v not_o knowable_a for_o that_o omniscience_n as_o we_o have_v show_v claim_v all_o that_o be_v knowable_a or_o possible_a to_o be_v know_v for_o its_o own_o object_n from_o all_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n consider_v as_o distinct_a from_o omniscience_n be_v two_o empty_a chimerical_a word_n without_o any_o distinct_a sense_n or_o signification_n in_o a_o word_n every_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n of_o omniscience_n know_v all_o the_o internal_a act_n motion_n and_o relation_n proper_a both_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o other_o two_o person_n beside_o and_o if_o so_o what_o employment_n or_o use_n can_v there_o be_v for_o self-consciousness_n or_o mutual-consciousness_n which_o omniscience_n that_o take_v in_o the_o object_n of_o both_o have_v not_o full_o answer_v and_o discharge_v already_o if_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o omniscience_n can_v give_v personality_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o personality_n of_o each_o person_n distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o other_o two_o which_o omniscience_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o can_v do_v this_o i_o grant_v and_o own_o it_o impossible_a for_o any_o thing_n essential_o involve_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o give_v a_o personal_a distinction_n to_o any_o of_o the_o three_o person_n but_o then_o i_o add_v also_o that_o we_o have_v equal_o prove_v that_o neither_o be_v self-consciousness_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o this_o personal_a distinction_n by_o several_a argument_n and_o more_o especial_o because_o that_o self-consciousness_n be_v a_o thing_n absolute_a and_o irrelative_a can_v not_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o perfect_o relative_n as_o the_o divine_a person_n certain_o be_v for_o this_o be_v a_o receive_a maxim_n in_o the_o school_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n repugnat_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la dari_fw-la absolutum_fw-la incommunicabile_fw-la greg._n de_fw-fr valen._n 1_o tom._n p._n 874._o and_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v distinguish_v in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n what_o be_v essential_a from_o what_o be_v personal_n for_o every_o attribute_n that_o be_v absolute_a be_v communicable_a and_o consequent_o essential_a and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v pure_o relative_n be_v incommunicable_a and_o therefore_o pure_o personal_a and_o so_o è_fw-la conuerso_fw-la upon_o which_o account_n self-consciousness_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n absolute_a and_o irrelative_a can_v be_v incommunicable_a nor_o consequent_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o any_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o we_o have_v already_o at_o large_a demonstrate_v so_o that_o still_o our_o assertion_n stand_v good_a that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v true_o ascribe_v to_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n may_v be_v full_o and_o fair_o account_v for_o from_o that_o one_o know_a attribute_n the_o divine_a omniscience_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o use_n at_o all_o either_o of_o the_o term_n self-consciousness_n or_o mutual-consciousness_n to_o contribute_v to_o the_o plain_a or_o full_a explication_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o this_o author_n with_o great_a fluster_n of_o ostentation_n pretend_v but_o have_v not_o yet_o by_o so_o much_o as_o one_o solid_a argument_n prove_v but_o when_o i_o consider_v how_o wonderful_o please_v the_o man_n be_v with_o these_o two_o new-started_n term_n so_o high_a in_o sound_n and_o so_o empty_a of_o sense_n instead_o of_o one_o substantial_a word_n which_o give_v we_o all_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v useful_a in_o they_o with_o vast_a overplus_n and_o advantage_n and_o even_o swallow_v they_o up_o as_o moses_n rod_n do_v those_o pitiful_a tool_n of_o the_o magician_n this_o i_o say_v bring_v to_o my_o mind_n whether_o i_o will_v or_o no_o a_o certain_a story_n of_o a_o grave_a person_n who_o ride_v in_o the_o road_n with_o his_o servant_n and_o find_v himself_o something_a uneasy_a in_o his_o saddle_n bespeak_v his_o servant_n thus_o john_n say_v he_o a-light_n and_o first_o take_v off_o the_o saddle_n that_o be_v upon_o my_o horse_n and_o then_o take_v off_o the_o saddle_n that_o be_v upon_o your_o horse_n and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v this_o put_v the_o saddle_n that_o be_v upon_o my_o horse_n upon_o your_o horse_n and_o put_v the_o saddle_n that_o be_v upon_o your_o horse_n upon_o my_o horse_n whereupon_o the_o man_n who_o have_v not_o study_v the_o philosophy_n of_o saddle_n whether_o amble_a or_o trot_v so_o exact_o as_o his_o master_n reply_n something_a short_a upon_o he_o lord_n master_n what_o need_v all_o these_o word_n can_v you_o not_o as_o well_o have_v say_v let_v we_o change_v saddle_n now_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o think_v the_o servant_n be_v much_o in_o the_o right_a though_o the_o master_n have_v a_o rational_a head_n of_o his_o own_o and_o be_v withal_o willing_a to_o make_v the_o notion_n of_o change_a saddle_n more_o plain_a easy_a and_o intelligible_a and_o to_o give_v a_o clear_a explication_n of_o that_o word_n which_o his_o forefather_n how_o good_a horseman_n soever_o they_o may_v have_v be_v yet_o be_v not_o equal_o happy_a in_o the_o explain_n of_o be_v please_v to_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o that_o more_o full_a and_o accurate_a circumlocution_n and_o here_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o this_o author_n who_o with_o a_o spite_n equal_o malicious_a and_o ridiculous_a have_v reflect_v upon_o one_o of_o his_o antagonist_n and_o that_o for_o no_o ii_o cause_n or_o provocation_n that_o appear_v unless_o for_o have_v baffle_v he_o may_v tax_v i_o also_o as_o one_o droll_v upon_o thing_n sacred_a
of_o the_o trinity_n and_o some_o other_o tract_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a against_o the_o arian_n he_o i_o confess_v frequent_o and_o particular_o in_o book_n 4._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la p._n 36._o basil._n edit_n 1570._o call_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n tres_fw-la substantias_fw-la but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o take_v substantia_fw-la in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o subsistentia_fw-la or_o hypostasis_fw-la forasmuch_o as_o he_o else_o where_o often_o affirm_v that_o which_o must_v of_o necessity_n infer_v this_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la page_n 223._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o nullam_fw-la diversitatem_fw-la aut_fw-la dissimilitudinem_fw-la admittit_fw-la geniti_fw-la &_o gignentis_fw-la essentia_fw-la and_o again_o that_o there_o be_v indifferens_fw-la in_o patre_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la substantia_fw-la p._n 224_o and_o nulla_fw-la differentis_fw-la essentiae_fw-la discreta_fw-la natura_fw-la ibid._n and_o nulla_fw-la originalis_fw-la substantiae_fw-la diversitas_fw-la ibid._n and_o that_o there_o be_v between_o they_o nulla_fw-la diversitas_fw-la essentiae_fw-la p._n 225._o none_o of_o all_o which_o proposition_n can_v possible_o be_v true_a if_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n substance_n and_o therefore_o the_o learned_a forbesius_n in_o his_o historico-theological_a instruction_n book_n 1_o chap._n 2._o quote_v the_o aforesaid_a passage_n after_o the_o word_n tres_fw-fr substantias_fw-la subjoin_v these_o of_o his_o own_o eo_fw-la nempe_fw-la sensu_fw-la quo_fw-la graeci_fw-la dicebant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o st._n hilary_n explain_v himself_o further_o in_o his_o forecited_n book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la p._n 226._o say_v that_o though_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n there_o be_v nulla_fw-la diversitas_fw-la essentiae_fw-la yet_o they_o do_v respuere_fw-la personalium_fw-la nominum_fw-la unionem_fw-la ne_fw-la unus_n subsistens_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la dicatur_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la which_o word_n manifest_o infer_v that_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o son_n by_o a_o distinct_a subsistence_n proper_a to_o each_o of_o they_o and_o again_o speak_v of_o those_o father_n who_o oppose_v the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n say_v of_o they_o idcircò_fw-la tres_fw-la substantias_fw-la esse_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la subsistentium_fw-la personas_fw-la per_fw-la substantias_fw-la edocentes_fw-la non_fw-la substantiam_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la diversitate_fw-la dissimilis_fw-la essentiae_fw-la separantes_fw-la p._n 228._o by_o which_o word_n he_o speak_v all_o that_o the_o greek_n mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o latin_n of_o the_o follow_a time_n by_o subsistentia_fw-la for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o the_o learned_a collator_n and_o editor_n of_o this_o father_n work_n use_n now_o and_o then_o to_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o to_o add_v a_o explicatory_a marginal_a note_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o in_o page_n 36._o book_n 4._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la he_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n tres_fw-la substantiae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o this_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 227._o he_o remark_n in_o the_o side_n trina_n in_o divinis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o manifest_o show_v what_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v concern_v st._n hilary_n sense_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n tres_fw-fr substantioe_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o divine_a person_n from_o st._n hilary_n we_o pass_v to_o st._n jerome_n who_o indeed_o scruple_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la as_o apply_v to_o jerome_n the_o divine_a person_n in_o epistle_n 57_o to_o pope_n damasus_n but_o that_o he_o do_v only_o scruple_n it_o and_o not_o absolute_o refuse_v or_o reject_v it_o be_v evident_a from_o several_a other_o passage_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o show_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o itself_o ill_o and_o hurtful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o for_o have_v he_o judge_v otherwise_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v tell_v damasus_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o own_o the_o expression_n of_o tres_fw-la personas_fw-la subsistentes_fw-la and_o moreover_o that_o if_o damasus_n will_v command_v the_o use_n of_o the_o term_n hypostasis_fw-la he_o will_v use_v it_o but_o his_o exception_n against_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n person_n as_o a_o great_a man_n mistake_v it_o but_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la which_o st._n jerome_n demur_v to_o the_o 1692._o use_n of_o be_v build_v upon_o these_o two_o ground_n both_o express_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n first_o that_o heretic_n abuse_v or_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o this_o term_n to_o deceive_v and_o impose_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o weak_a and_o unwary_a person_n and_o in_o good_a earnest_n that_o must_v be_v a_o very_a extraordinary_a word_n indeed_o which_o be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o abuse_v by_o some_o and_o misunderstand_v by_o other_o second_o the_o other_o ground_n which_o as_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v be_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a cause_n of_o st._n ierome_n dislike_n of_o this_o term_n be_v its_o be_v impose_v by_o a_o incompetent_a authority_n viz._n that_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n will_v needs_o command_v he_o and_o him_z a_o very_a warm_a man_n too_o who_o be_v of_o the_o latin_a communion_n to_o the_o use_n of_o that_o which_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v not_o oblige_v he_o to_o and_o calvin_n in_o lib._n 1._o chap_n 13._o of_o his_o institution_n sect._n 5._o shrewd_o intimate_v the_o peculiar_a pique_n which_o st._n jerome_n bear_v to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o sole_a cause_n of_o his_o exception_n against_o this_o word_n add_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fair_o do_v of_o he_o which_o calvin_n be_v a_o very_a competent_a judge_n of_o to_o assert_v as_o in_o that_o epistle_n he_o do_v that_o in_o omnibus_fw-la scholis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la hypostasis_fw-la which_o calvin_n there_o say_v communi_fw-la tritóque_fw-la usu_fw-la passim_fw-la refellitur_fw-la but_o after_o all_o it_o seem_v st._n jerome_n can_v relent_v from_o his_o stiffness_n and_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o this_o so_o much_o scruple_v expression_n for_o in_o his_o epistle_n or_o discourse_n ad_fw-la paulam_fw-la &_o eustochium_fw-la de_fw-la assumptione_n beatoe_n marioe_v speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n exercise_v two_o distinct_a kind_n of_o operation_n according_a to_o his_o two_o nature_n combine_v in_o one_o person_n have_v these_o word_n per_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la audiérant_fw-la quod_fw-la viderant_fw-la quod_fw-la tractârant_fw-la viz._n apostoli_fw-la verbam_fw-la vitoe_n erat_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la ex_fw-la duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la quam_fw-la unum_n juxta_fw-la subsistentiam_fw-la vel_fw-la personam_fw-la hieronym_n tom._n 9_o p._n 113._o edit_fw-la paris_n apud_fw-la nivellium_fw-la 1579._o so_o that_o i_o be_o in_o good_a hope_n that_o for_o the_o future_a st._n ierome_n authority_n will_v not_o be_v allege_v against_o express_v the_o divine_a person_n by_o hypostasis_n till_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o greek_a and_o a_o latin_a word_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o the_o greek_a that_o it_o be_v certain_a subsistentia_fw-la signify_v and_o declare_v to_o we_o in_o the_o latin_n as_o for_o st._n austin_n though_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la or_o subsistentia_fw-la as_o new_a and_o strange_a to_o the_o latin_n austin_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o greek_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o bridge_n the_o greek_n in_o their_o way_n of_o speak_v that_o he_o very_o amicable_o allow_v even_o of_o those_o latin_n also_o who_o choose_v to_o follow_v the_o greek_a expression_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a in_o his_o 5_o book_n de_fw-fr trin._n chap._n 8_o 9_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o qui_fw-la hoec_fw-la tractant_fw-la groeco_fw-la eloquio_fw-la dicunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latinè_n ista_fw-la tractantes_fw-la cum_fw-la alium_fw-la modum_fw-la aptiorem_fw-la non_fw-la invenirent_fw-la quo_fw-la enuntiarent_fw-la verbis_fw-la dicunt_fw-la unam_fw-la essentiam_fw-la vel_fw-la substantiam_fw-la tres_fw-la autem_fw-la personas_fw-la ibid._n by_o which_o this_o father_n manifest_o show_v that_o the_o latin_n indeed_o understand_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n by_o persona_fw-la which_o the_o greek_n do_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o they_o real_o render_v one_o by_o the_o other_o though_o they_o be_v not_o general_o so_o ready_a to_o use_v the_o term._n and_o here_o i_o suppose_v the_o reader_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o my_o intent_n be_v not_o to_o establish_v the_o use_n of_o the_o
signify_v to_o initiate_v or_o enter_v one_o into_o sacred_a rite_n or_o doctrine_n or_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o greek_a word_n and_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o eustathius_n and_o stephanus_n more_o regular_o and_o natural_o signify_v to_o shut_v or_o close_v up_o and_o most_o common_o apply_v to_o the_o shut_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o mouth_n the_o solemn_a posture_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o initiati_fw-la in_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o gentile_a worship_n and_o last_o one_o of_o no_o small_a note_n etc._n for_o critical_a as_o well_o as_o other_o learning_n will_v needs_o run_v it_o up_o even_o to_o a_o hebrew_n original_a derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v res_fw-la abscondita_fw-la aut_fw-la secretum_fw-la concern_v which_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a agreement_n between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n both_o as_o to_o sound_v and_o signification_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o whole_o accidental_a be_v lest_o to_o the_o critic_n in_o these_o language_n to_o determine_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n most_o account_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n pure_o and_o perfect_o greek_n and_o the_o original_a of_o it_o lie_v so_o manifest_o in_o one_o of_o the_o two_o forementioned_a greek_a word_n that_o it_o seem_v a_o needless_a curiosity_n or_o rather_o a_o mere_a fancy_n to_o seek_v for_o it_o elsewhere_o but_o whatsoever_o the_o origination_n of_o the_o word_n be_v it_o always_o import_v something_o hide_v or_o conceal_v especial_o with_o reference_n to_o sacred_a or_o religious_a matter_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o occur_v frequent_o if_o not_o always_o in_o profane_a writer_n from_o whence_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n seem_v to_o have_v borrow_a and_o apply_v it_o to_o some_o of_o the_o great_a and_o arduous_a truth_n of_o christianity_n such_o as_o human_a reason_n can_v give_v a_o clear_a and_o explicit_a account_n of_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o undoubted_a notation_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v deliver_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o this_o definition_n viz._n that_o a_o mystery_n be_v a_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n above_o the_o power_n of_o natural_a reason_n to_o find_v out_o or_o comprehend_v this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o full_a and_o proper_a definition_n of_o a_o mystery_n and_o according_o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o distinct_o as_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n by_o which_o we_o exclude_v every_o thing_n from_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o be_v absurd_a or_o contradictious_a since_o a_o truth_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v so_o and_o consequent_o hereby_o stand_v exclude_v also_o the_o foolery_n and_o falsity_n of_o all_o other_o religion_n how_o mysterious_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v and_o with_o how_o much_o solemnity_n and_o confidence_n soever_o deliver_v second_o the_o next_o qualification_n be_v that_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n viz._n as_o to_o its_o existence_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n for_o otherwise_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o several_a other_o respect_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v know_v the_o revelation_n of_o it_o be_v not_o suppose_v to_o extend_v so_o far_o in_o a_o word_n as_o a_o mystery_n imply_v some_o revelation_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o revelation_n do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o mysteriousness_n of_o it_o but_o only_o such_o a_o plenary_a and_o entire_a revelation_n of_o it_o as_o leave_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o abstruse_a or_o undiscovered_a but_o now_o though_o revelation_n be_v a_o necessary_a ingredient_n in_o this_o definition_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a something_o more_o be_v still_o require_v since_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v both_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o know_v upon_o other_o account_n too_o as_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n to_o his_o people_n and_o may_v be_v draw_v and_o demonstrate_v from_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n also_o and_o therefore_o the_o three_o property_n of_o a_o mystery_n be_v that_o it_o surpass_v all_o the_o power_n of_o natural_a reason_n to_o discover_v or_o find_v it_o out_o and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la or_o particular_a nature_n but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la of_o it_o too_o for_o that_o there_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v such_o or_o such_o thing_n to_o consider_v only_o the_o bare_a existence_n of_o they_o no_o principle_n of_o humane_a reason_n by_o its_o own_o natural_a or_o improve_a light_n can_v ever_o have_v find_v out_o as_o may_v be_v easy_o show_v by_o induction_n through_o the_o several_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n such_o as_o be_v the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n the_o mystical_a union_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o church_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o like_a of_o all_o and_o each_o of_o which_o mere_a reason_n can_v never_o have_v make_v a_o discovery_n four_o the_o four_o and_o last_o condition_n of_o a_o mystery_n express_v in_o the_o forego_n definition_n of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o bare_a natural_a reason_n even_o after_o it_o be_v discover_v can_v comprehend_v i_o say_v comprehend_v that_o be_v know_v it_o perfect_o and_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v know_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v whole_o unintelligible_a for_o some_o knowledge_n no_o doubt_n may_v be_v have_v of_o it_o as_o first_o we_o may_v know_v the_o signification_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o word_n or_o term_n in_o which_o it_o be_v deliver_v or_o reveal_v to_o we_o likewise_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o may_v have_v some_o imperfect_a defective_a knowledge_n of_o that_o too_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v a_o know_v in_o part_n and_o see_v as_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o which_o word_v manifest_o and_o natural_o import_v that_o something_o be_v know_v though_o in_o a_o very_a imperfect_a manner_n and_o degree_n and_o that_o something_o also_o remain_v still_o unknown_a which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v clear_o and_o full_o discover_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o i_o think_v nothing_o can_v give_v we_o a_o true_a and_o more_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o evangelical_n mystery_n than_o this_o scripture_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o which_o we_o know_v something_o at_o present_a though_o very_o imperfect_o but_o be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o obscure_a and_o abstruse_a part_n of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o proper_o constitute_v and_o denominate_v a_o sacred_a truth_n a_o mystery_n and_o consequent_o we_o may_v reckon_v the_o account_n give_v we_o of_o a_o mystery_n by_o st._n chrysostome_n a_o true_a and_o exact_a description_n of_o it_o by_o its_o principal_a property_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d homily_n 7._o on_o the_o 2_o corinth_n and_o homily_n 19_o on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n still_o to_o observe_v that_o i_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o this_o last_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n be_v either_o the_o original_a sense_n of_o it_o or_o that_o the_o heathen_a writer_n use_v it_o in_o this_o signification_n all_o that_o they_o intend_v to_o signify_v by_o the_o word_n mysterium_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v be_v only_o that_o it_o be_v quid_fw-la sacrum_fw-la &_o secretum_fw-la but_o this_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n general_o use_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n specify_v that_o be_v they_o affix_v a_o far_a sense_n to_o it_o of_o their_o own_o but_o still_o such_o a_o one_o as_o carry_v with_o it_o something_o of_o analogy_n and_o cognation_n to_o the_o first_o whereby_o it_o signify_v only_a something_o obscure_a or_o occult_a in_o sacred_a matter_n so_o that_o now_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v argue_v that_o in_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n mysterium_fw-la signify_v only_o quid_fw-la sacrum_fw-la &_o secretum_fw-la because_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o in_o the_o heathen_a writer_n from_o who_o they_o borrow_v it_o this_o will_v be_v very_o inconsequent_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o all_o one_o as_o if_o because_o sacramentum_fw-la in_o the_o heathen_a writer_n signify_v only_o a_o military_a oath_n therefore_o in_o the_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n it_o must_v signify_v so_o too_o for_o the_o christian_a writer_n apply_v it_o to_o signify_v those_o two_o great_a rite_n of_o christianity_n baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n though_o still_o in_o this_o instance_n as_o well_o as_o
in_o the_o former_a with_o some_o analogy_n reference_n and_o affinity_n to_o the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o word_n viz._n that_o as_o by_o this_o military_a oath_n soldier_n do_v solemn_o devote_v themselves_o to_o their_o emperor_n service_n so_o in_o these_o two_o religious_a rite_n man_n do_v much_o more_o solemn_o devote_v and_o bind_v themselves_o over_o to_o the_o obedience_n and_o service_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o all_o the_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o his_o holy_a religion_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o the_o case_n that_o mysterium_fw-la according_a to_o the_o christian_a use_n of_o the_o word_n import_v not_o only_o quid_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la secretum_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o a_o actual_a concealment_n of_o the_o same_o but_o moreover_o something_o that_o be_v so_o much_o a_o secretum_fw-la in_o religion_n as_o to_o transcend_v and_o surpass_v all_o human_a comprehension_n and_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n use_v the_o word_n thus_o which_o i_o state_n this_o sense_n of_o it_o upon_o as_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o enfranchise_v and_o render_v it_o authentic_a in_o the_o church_n though_o i_o confess_v as_o to_o the_o adversary_n who_o i_o be_o to_o deal_v with_o my_o purpose_n will_v be_v sufficient_o serve_v against_o he_o even_o by_o the_o first_o and_o narrow_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o import_v only_o something_o in_o religion_n actual_o secret_a hide_a and_o not_o open_a to_o a_o common_a view_n or_o perception_n i_o have_v now_o give_v the_o notation_n signification_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o word_n mystery_n but_o after_o all_o there_o be_v a_o new_a light_n spring_v late_o into_o the_o world_n which_o tell_v we_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n determine_v the_o case_n quite_o another_o way_n for_o that_o the_o scripture_n know_v no_o such_o scripture_n signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o we_o have_v insist_v upon_o nor_o that_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v incomprehensible_a be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v a_o mystery_n the_o asserter_n of_o this_o as_o we_o may_v well_o perceive_v be_v a_o bold_a man_n but_o be_v at_o present_a engage_v with_o a_o much_o bold_a i_o shall_v only_o say_v thus_o much_o of_o this_o socinian_n tract_n here_o viz._n that_o as_o to_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o author_n will_v raise_v against_o the_o trinitarian_n as_o he_o call_v they_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n mystery_n as_o he_o have_v there_o state_v it_o it_o have_v be_v thorough_o baffle_v and_o overthrow_v by_o a_o learned_a person_n in_o a_o short_a 1691._o discourse_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o this_o anti-trinitarian_a have_v answer_v that_o learned_a person_n if_o there_o appear_v need_n of_o any_o further_a answer_n to_o the_o forementioned_a piece_n he_o may_v all_o in_o good_a time_n receive_v one_o in_o a_o distinct_a discourse_n by_o itself_o and_o so_o i_o immediate_o address_v myself_o to_o the_o author_n undertake_v by_o i_o who_o by_o pretend_v to_o defend_v the_o great_a article_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v give_v the_o adversary_n those_o great_a advantage_n against_o it_o which_o the_o bare_a article_n leave_v to_o defend_v itself_o as_o the_o faith_n be_v general_o its_o own_o best_a defender_n can_v never_o have_v give_v he_o the_o socinian_o charge_v it_o with_o paradox_n and_o downright_a contradiction_n for_o the_o repel_v and_o stave_a off_o which_o charge_n from_o this_o doctrine_n our_o author_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o give_v we_o some_o rule_n to_o judge_v of_o a_o contradiction_n by_o and_o in_o so_o do_v have_v lay_v down_o this_o remarkable_a assertion_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o arrogant_a presumption_n to_o say_v what_o be_v or_o what_o be_v not_o a_o contradiction_n when_o we_o confess_v we_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o p._n 4._o this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a assertion_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o it_o be_v that_o according_a to_o a_o custom_n very_o usual_a with_o he_o he_o promiscuous_o join_v together_o word_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n and_o extent_n of_o signification_n when_o real_o they_o be_v very_o different_a for_o to_o understand_v a_o thing_n be_v to_o know_v it_o in_o any_o respect_n or_o degree_n in_o which_o it_o be_v knowable_a and_o to_o comprehend_v a_o thing_n be_v to_o know_v it_o in_o every_o respect_n in_o which_o it_o be_v knowable_a and_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v know_v god_n this_o latter_a way_n so_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o the_o former_a for_o we_o do_v and_o may_v know_v he_o by_o inadequate_a and_o imperfect_a and_o uncommensurate_a conception_n as_o that_o he_o be_v just_a wise_a good_a and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v several_a inadequate_a way_n of_o represent_v he_o to_o our_o mind_n but_o now_o if_o this_o author_n assertion_n shall_v take_v place_n viz._n that_o we_o can_v say_v what_o be_v or_o what_o be_v not_o a_o contradiction_n when_o we_o confess_v we_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o than_o we_o can_v pronounce_v these_o proposition_n jupiter_n olympius_n be_v the_o supreme_a god_n the_o sun_n be_v the_o supreme_a god_n or_o the_o world_n be_v the_o supreme_a god_n to_o be_v contradiction_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o speak_v here_o of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o yet_o since_o jupiter_n olympius_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o world_n be_v all_o of_o they_o finite_a material_a being_n and_o god_n both_o infinite_a and_o immaterial_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o to_o affirm_v one_o of_o the_o other_o be_v a_o real_a and_o manifest_a contradiction_n and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o this_o author_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v that_o a_o contradiction_n be_v not_o proper_o or_o universal_o at_o least_o oppose_v to_o the_o complete_a and_o adequate_a knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o we_o may_v have_v a_o true_a knowledge_n even_o by_o such_o inadequate_a imperfect_a incomplete_a conception_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v mention_v for_o he_o who_o know_v god_n to_o be_v just_o though_o he_o can_v comprehend_v every_o way_n and_o respect_n in_o which_o he_o be_v or_o may_v be_v so_o and_o much_o less_o all_o his_o other_o perfection_n have_v thereby_o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n though_o a_o imperfect_a one_o that_o be_v he_o know_v and_o understand_v though_o he_o do_v not_o comprehend_v he_o but_o according_a to_o this_o author_n assertion_n we_o can_v say_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o contradiction_n with_o reference_n to_o god_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o we_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v comprehend_v he_o and_o what_o absurd_a and_o insufferable_a consequence_n this_o must_v needs_o draw_v after_o it_o in_o our_o discourse_n of_o god_n i_o leave_v to_o any_o one_o but_o the_o author_n of_o this_o assertion_n to_o judge_v but_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o as_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v do_v not_o stop_v in_o god_n for_o in_o the_o seven_o page_n our_o author_n proceed_v far_a and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n who_o nature_n or_o rather_o the_o nature_n of_o which_o we_o do_v not_o perfect_o understand_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n which_o we_o do_v perfect_o understand_v or_o in_o his_o other_o word_n comprehend_v for_o to_o understand_v a_o thing_n perfect_o and_o to_o comprehend_v it_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o now_o let_v we_o apply_v his_o former_a rule_n viz._n that_o we_o can_v say_v what_o be_v or_o be_v not_o a_o contradiction_n when_o we_o confess_v we_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o i_o say_v let_v we_o apply_v this_o rule_n here_o also_o and_o since_o he_o positive_o aver_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n which_o we_o do_v comprehend_v or_o perfect_o understand_v it_o must_v roundly_o follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o contradiction_n since_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o something_o or_o other_o now_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o assertion_n i_o can_v undertake_v but_o certain_o the_o prudence_n and_o forecast_n of_o it_o be_v admirable_a as_o be_v like_a to_o do_v he_o knight_n service_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o at_o many_o a_o turn_n and_o next_o to_o a_o convocation-book_n help_v he_o out_o at_o a_o dead_a lift._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o see_v how_o our_o author_n make_v good_a this_o strange_a and_o loose_a proposition_n
he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o reconcile_v they_o also_o for_o i_o for_o my_o own_o part_n think_v it_o every_o whit_n as_o hard_o a_o task_n to_o reconcile_v contradiction_n as_o to_o reconcile_v protestant_n and_o i_o hope_v much_o hard_a and_o yet_o this_o latter_a he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o a_o certain_a book_n write_v 3._o by_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1685_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v do_v but_o whether_o it_o can_v or_o no_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v hardly_o publish_v any_o book_n since_o but_o what_o manifest_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v great_a need_n of_o some_o reconciler_n to_o do_v the_o other_o but_o why_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o reconcile_a contradiction_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a troublesome_a work_n if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v and_o a_o very_a uncomfortable_a one_o when_o it_o can_v not_o and_o therefore_o our_o author_n to_o give_v he_o his_o due_n have_v attempt_v a_o much_o sure_a and_o more_o compendious_a way_n of_o clear_v himself_o of_o this_o imputation_n than_o such_o a_o long_a and_o tedious_a way_n of_o reconcile_a inconsistent_a proposition_n can_v possible_o have_v be_v for_o have_v assert_v that_o we_o can_v just_o charge_v a_o contradiction_n where_o we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n say_v to_o be_v contradict_v and_o that_o in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o know_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o which_o we_o can_v thorough_o understand_v or_o comprehend_v i_o hope_v it_o follow_v that_o where_o nothing_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v contradict_v as_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o can_v be_v comprehend_v none_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o contradiction_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o expedient_a every_o way_n answerable_a and_o equal_a to_o our_o author_n occasion_n for_o otherwise_o i_o can_v see_v what_o can_v stand_v between_o he_o and_o the_o charge_n of_o many_o scurvy_a contradictory_n assertion_n but_o that_o which_o shall_v effectual_o prove_v and_o make_v out_o to_o we_o that_o indeed_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o contradiction_n chap._n ii_o contain_v a_o account_n of_o several_a term_n common_o make_v use_n of_o in_o discourse_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n and_o particular_o show_v the_o propriety_n of_o apply_v the_o word_n essence_n substance_n nature_n infinity_o and_o the_o like_a to_o this_o great_a subject_n and_o last_o prove_v this_o author_n exception_n against_o the_o use_n of_o they_o about_o the_o same_o false_a groundless_a and_o impertinent_a with_o some_o further_a remark_n upon_o his_o forementioned_a apology_n our_o author_n seem_v so_o desirous_a to_o advance_v nothing_o upon_o this_o sublime_a subject_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v perfect_o new_a that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v way_n for_o his_o particular_a novelty_n he_o quarrel_n with_o almost_o all_o the_o old_a word_n which_o divine_v in_o their_o discourse_n about_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n be_v heretofore_o accustom_v to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v of_o the_o word_n essence_n substance_n nature_n subsistence_n and_o such_o like_a as_o reckon_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o seem_a absurdity_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o perplex_v man_n mind_n in_o their_o speculation_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o trinity_n 4_o sect._n p._n 68_o 69_o 70._o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o make_v to_o give_v way_n to_o other_o term_n which_o he_o judge_v proper_a and_o more_o accommodate_v to_o those_o theory_n to_o which_o purpose_n though_o our_o author_n have_v fix_v upon_o two_o pure_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n which_o be_v to_o do_v such_o wonderful_a feat_n upon_o this_o subject_a as_o in_o all_o past_a age_n be_v never_o yet_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o which_o i_o therefore_o reserve_v in_o due_a place_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o particular_o by_o themselves_o yet_o at_o present_a the_o author_n seem_v most_o concern_v to_o remove_v and_o cashier_v the_o forementioned_a useless_a cumbersome_a word_n and_o to_o substitute_v some_o better_a and_o more_o useful_a in_o their_o room_n such_o as_o eternal_a truth_n and_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n mind_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v once_o admit_v and_o apply_v to_o all_o dispute_n about_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o a_o act_n of_o exclusion_n pass_v upon_o the_o other_o the_o way_n will_v become_v present_o smooth_a and_o open_a before_o we_o and_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n according_a to_o our_o author_n be_v own_o excellent_a word_n be_v make_v very_o plain_a easy_a and_o intelligible_a nevertheless_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v to_o borrow_v another_o of_o our_o author_n elegancy_n let_v not_o he_o that_o put_v on_o his_o armour_n boast_v as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o a_o great_a promissor_n with_o a_o great_a hiatus_fw-la be_v much_o better_a at_o raise_v a_o expectation_n than_o at_o answer_v it_o and_o hitherto_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o word_n and_o vapour_n though_o after_o all_o it_o be_v performance_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o thing_n alone_o that_o must_v show_v the_o strength_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o big_a pretence_n now_o for_o the_o clear_a and_o more_o distinct_a discussion_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v these_o four_o thing_n i._o i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o this_o author_n except_v against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o term_n nature_n essence_n substance_n subsistence_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o subject_a be_v false_a and_o mistake_v ii_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o same_o difficulty_n arise_v from_o the_o term_n truth_n wisdom_n goodness_n power_n etc._n etc._n use_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v that_o be_v object_v against_o essence_n substance_n nature_n and_o the_o like_a iii_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o these_o term_n do_v better_a and_o more_o natural_o explain_v the_o deity_n or_o divine_a be_v than_o those_o other_o of_o truth_n wisdom_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n and_o iu._n and_o last_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o our_o conceive_v right_o of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o divine_a person_n do_v real_o proceed_v from_o other_o cause_n these_o four_o thing_n i_o say_v i_o will_v give_v some_o brief_a account_n of_o but_o because_o the_o subject_a i_o be_o about_o to_o engage_v in_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o most_o of_o the_o metaphysical_a and_o school-term_n hitherto_o make_v use_n of_o by_o divine_n upon_o this_o occasion_n will_v natural_o and_o necessary_o fall_v in_o with_o it_o i_o think_v it_o will_v contribute_v not_o a_o little_a to_o our_o more_o perspicuous_a proceed_n in_o this_o dispute_n to_o state_n the_o import_n and_o signification_n of_o these_o term_n essence_n substance_n existence_n subsistence_n nature_n and_o personality_n with_o such_o other_o as_o will_v of_o course_n come_v in_o our_o way_n while_o we_o be_v treat_v of_o and_o explain_v these_o and_o here_o first_o of_o all_o according_a to_o the_o old_a peripatetic_a philosophy_n which_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v as_o to_o the_o main_a body_n of_o it_o at_o least_o have_v stand_v its_o ground_n hitherto_o against_o all_o assault_n i_o look_v upon_o the_o division_n of_o ens_fw-la or_o be_v a_o summary_n word_n for_o all_o thing_n into_o substance_n and_o accident_n as_o the_o primary_n and_o most_o comprehensive_a as_o we_o hint_v before_o in_o our_o first_o chapter_n but_o that_o i_o may_v fix_v the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o these_o term_n all_o along_o as_o i_o go_v by_o give_v they_o their_o respective_a definition_n or_o at_o least_o description_n where_o the_o former_a can_v be_v have_v i_o look_v upon_o ens_fw-la or_o be_v to_o be_v true_o and_o well_o define_v that_o which_o be_v though_o i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o perfect_a definition_n as_o a_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o original_a verb_n est_fw-la for_o to_o define_v it_o by_o the_o term_n essence_n by_o say_v that_o ens_fw-la or_o be_v be_v that_o which_o have_v a_o essence_n though_o it_o be_v a_o true_a proposition_n yet_o i_o believe_v it_o not_o so_o exact_o proper_a a_o definition_n since_o the_o term_n of_o a_o definition_n ought_v to_o be_v rather_o more_o know_v than_o the_o thing_n define_v which_o in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n be_v otherwise_o as_o for_o substance_n i_o define_v that_o to_o be_v a_o be_v not_o inhere_v in_o another_o that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o exist_v by_o itself_o as_o not_o to_o be_v subject_v in_o it_o or_o support_v this_o way_n by_o it_o accident_n i_o define_v a_o be_v inherent_a in_o another_o as_o in_o a_o
subject_a he_o have_v as_o great_a or_o great_a a_o quarrel_n at_o the_o word_n infinite_a as_o apply_v to_o god_n and_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v his_o exception_n against_o it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n be_v such_o as_o i_o believe_v few_o will_v dare_v to_o utter_v but_o himself_o and_o approach_v so_o near_o or_o rather_o quite_o come_v up_o to_o blasphemy_n that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v more_o blasphemous_o of_o god_n vindictive_a justice_n in_o his_o preface_n book_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o god_n infinity_o in_o this_o for_o in_o the_o 77_o 78_o 79_o page_n he_o express_v his_o thought_n of_o it_o thus_o the_o truth_n be_v say_v he_o this_o very_a word_n infinite_a confound_v our_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a be_v the_o most_o perfect_o unknown_a to_o we_o for_o infinite_a be_v only_o a_o negative_a term_n and_o signify_v that_o which_o have_v no_o end_n no_o bound_n no_o measure_n and_o therefore_o no_o positive_a and_o determine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v nothing_o mark_v that_o and_o withal_o that_o a_o infinite_a be_v have_v not_o use_v and_o custom_n reconcile_v we_o to_o that_o expression_n will_v be_v think_v nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n which_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o grant_v he_o that_o i_o affirm_v if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o god_n alone_o it_o have_v yet_o be_v most_o true_a and_o rational_a but_o he_o go_v on_o for_o say_v he_o every_o real_a be_v have_v a_o certain_a and_o determine_a nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o infinite_a in_o this_o sense_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o perfection_n that_o it_o signify_v nothing_o real_a thus_o he_o discourse_v and_o yet_o this_o word_n infinite_a have_v be_v universal_o receive_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o learned_a man_n in_o all_o place_n and_o age_n and_o i_o desire_v this_o man_n to_o tell_v i_o how_o if_o this_o word_n infinite_a be_v so_o liable_a to_o be_v think_v nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n this_o can_v possible_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o use_n and_o custom_n reconcile_a we_o to_o this_o expression_n be_v impertinent_a and_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n for_o still_o i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o how_o a_o word_n so_o utter_o unfit_a to_o express_v the_o thing_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o can_v ever_o pass_v into_o use_n and_o custom_n so_o as_o to_o be_v take_v up_o approve_a and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o all_o mankind_n let_v he_o prevail_v with_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o speak_v nonsense_n and_o to_o use_v word_n that_o signify_v nothing_o if_o he_o can_v but_o this_o man_n before_o he_o play_v the_o aristarchus_n at_o this_o rate_n shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v consider_v that_o every_o term_n be_v not_o negative_a which_o have_v a_o negative_a particle_n in_o the_o composition_n of_o it_o of_o which_o innumerable_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v this_o for_o all_o his_o flirt_a at_o his_o socinian_n adversary_n as_o if_o he_o know_v neither_o greek_a nor_o latin_a p._n 95._o it_o be_v a_o scurvy_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o over-stocked_n with_o either_o of_o they_o as_o to_o have_v any_o to_o spare_v and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o go_v on_o in_o page_n 78._o and_o pretend_v there_o to_o explain_v this_o word_n infinite_a he_o may_v have_v keep_v his_o explication_n to_o himself_o for_o no_o body_n ever_o use_v it_o otherwise_o but_o so_o as_o to_o signify_v a_o positive_a perfection_n by_o it_o but_o yet_o withal_o connote_v a_o illimitation_n belong_v to_o it_o it_o signify_v i_o say_v a_o thing_n real_a absolute_a and_o positive_a but_o still_o with_o a_o connotation_n of_o something_o which_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o it_o and_o deny_v of_o it_o such_o as_o be_v all_o bound_n and_o limit_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o substantial_a all-comprehending_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o a_o word_n the_o thing_n principal_o signify_v by_o this_o term_n be_v positive_a the_o thing_n consignify_v or_o connoted_a which_o be_v but_o secondary_a and_o consequential_a be_v a_o negation_n and_o this_o sufficient_o overturn_v all_o his_o odd_a descant_n upon_o it_o but_o if_o after_o all_o our_o mind_n can_v full_o master_v this_o notion_n person_n as_o think_v as_o he_o can_v be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n infinite_a but_o the_o thing_n infinite_a that_o render_v they_o so_o short_a and_o defective_a in_o this_o matter_n but_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o see_v he_o take_v he_o turn_v backward_o and_o forward_o in_o speak_v of_o this_o thing_n there_o be_v say_v he_o page_n 78._o a_o measure_n of_o the_o most_o absolute_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n infinite_a perfection_n and_o if_o such_o a_o measure_n there_o be_v than_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v as_o much_o nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n in_o the_o word_n immense_a as_o in_o the_o word_n infinite_a and_o withal_o if_o there_o be_v even_o in_o the_o most_o absolute_a and_o infinite_a perfection_n a_o no_o plus_fw-la ultrà _fw-la and_o a_o ultimum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n who_o be_v never_o breed_v at_o st._n mary_n oueris_n be_v apt_a to_o speak_v than_o i_o confess_v that_o a_o infinite_a with_o all_o these_o qualification_n about_o it_o must_v needs_o according_a to_o his_o belove_a dialect_n be_v nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n and_o that_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o again_o p._n 79._o we_o know_v not_o say_v he_o how_o far_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o goodness_n reach_v and_o thus_o much_o be_v very_o true_a but_o then_o say_v he_o again_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o they_o have_v their_o bound_n and_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o they_o by_o which_o word_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v their_o fix_a determinate_a notion_n whereby_o they_o be_v formal_o distinguish_v among_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o from_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v right_a for_o the_o notion_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n be_v so_o bound_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v infinite_a power_n or_o infinite_a power_n to_o be_v infinite_a goodness_n or_o the_o like_a but_o still_o the_o thing_n couch_v under_o all_o these_o be_v infinite_a and_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o bound_n set_v to_o its_o be_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v here_o reply_v that_o then_o the_o notion_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o the_o like_a be_v false_a notion_n as_o not_o answer_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v apply_v to_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v indeed_o imperfect_a and_o inadequate_a as_o not_o full_o answer_v the_o thing_n itself_o but_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v false_a for_o all_o that_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o thing_n hereby_o signify_v to_o have_v any_o real_a bound_n or_o limit_n of_o its_o be_v than_o it_o will_v and_o must_v follow_v that_o in_o the_o forecited_a word_n he_o have_v with_o accurate_a and_o profound_a speculation_n present_v to_o we_o a_o infinite_a with_o bound_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o have_v no_o bound_n make_v the_o bound_n of_o it_o these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n he_o use_v and_o withal_o deliver_v by_o he_o with_o such_o a_o magisterial_a air_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o who_o have_v hitherto_o approve_v and_o make_v use_n of_o these_o expression_n and_o that_o in_o a_o sense_n and_o signification_n not_o to_o be_v bear_v down_o by_o every_o self_n opiniator_n after_o so_o long_a and_o universal_a a_o prescription_n that_o so_o much_o confidence_n can_v be_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o nor_o too_o severe_o rebuke_v and_o therefore_o to_o review_v a_o little_a the_o forego_n particular_n and_o thereby_o to_o take_v some_o estimate_n of_o the_o man_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v such_o another_o instance_n of_o a_o private_a presbyter_n who_o in_o the_o communion_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o so_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n a_o church_n as_o this_o our_o church_n of_o england_n ever_o before_o dare_v in_o so_o great_a a_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n draw_v his_o pen_n against_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n ancient_a and_o modern_a father_n and_o schoolman_n and_o with_o one_o dash_n of_o it_o explode_v and_o strike_v off_o all_o those_o receive_a term_n by_o which_o they_o constant_o explain_v this_o mystery_n as_o not_o only_o useless_a but_o mischievous_a in_o all_o discourse_n about_o it_o whereas_o not_o to_o anticipate_v what_o i_o intend_v more_o particular_o and_o full_o upon_o this_o head_n in_o my_o eight_o chapter_n i_o shall_v only_o affirm_v thus_o
examine_v and_o lay_v open_a in_o the_o forego_n animadversion_n i_o shall_v now_o set_v down_o without_o any_o further_a descant_n or_o enlargement_n upon_o they_o or_o at_o least_o with_o very_o little_a but_o as_o for_o those_o which_o i_o there_o pass_v over_o without_o any_o notice_n or_o remark_n as_o i_o do_v it_o all_o along_o with_o full_a purpose_n to_o treat_v of_o they_o by_o themselves_o so_o i_o shall_v particular_o insist_v upon_o they_o now_o and_o the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o take_v they_o as_o they_o follow_v paradox_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o arrogant_a presumption_n say_v this_o author_n to_o say_v what_o be_v or_o what_o be_v not_o a_o contradiction_n when_o we_o confess_v we_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o p._n 4._o and_o again_o i_o know_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o do_v perfect_o understand_v p._n 7._o line_n 19_o answer_n according_a to_o these_o two_o assertion_n take_v together_o i_o affirm_v that_o though_o a_o man_n discourse_v never_o so_o false_o and_o inconsistent_o of_o god_n or_o indeed_o of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o yet_o he_o can_v just_o be_v charge_v as_o guilty_a of_o a_o contradiction_n and_o moreover_o since_o this_o author_n affirm_v page_n 97_o that_o for_o any_o one_o to_o say_v that_o three_o divine_a person_n who_o be_v divide_v and_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o be_v each_o of_o they_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o god_n be_v a_o direct_a contradiction_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o comprehend_v what_o the_o godhead_n and_o what_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v and_o if_o not_o whether_o according_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a and_o arrogant_a presumption_n in_o he_o to_o say_v what_o be_v a_o contradiction_n when_o he_o profess_v himself_o not_o to_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o about_o which_o the_o contradiction_n be_v say_v to_o be_v paradox_n this_o author_n have_v declare_v the_o intimate_v and_o essential_a unity_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 14_o chap._n 10._o ver._n i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o subjoin_v that_o this_o oneness_n between_o they_o be_v such_o a_o union_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n like_o it_o and_o we_o can_v long_o doubt_v what_o kind_n of_o union_n this_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o possible_a way_n to_o be_v thus_o unite_v and_o that_o be_v by_o this_o mutual-consciousness_n p._n 57_o answer_n these_o word_n i_o charge_v with_o contradiction_n and_o consequent_o with_o absurdity_n upon_o two_o account_n first_o because_o they_o contradict_v our_o saviour_n word_n and_o second_o because_o they_o contradict_v the_o author_n be_v own_o word_n 1._o and_o first_o concern_v those_o of_o our_o saviour_n whereas_o this_o author_n say_v that_o this_o oneness_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v such_o a_o union_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n like_o it_o our_o saviour_n in_o john_n ch._n 17._o where_o this_o whole_a passage_n be_v repeat_v twice_o affirm_v something_a to_o be_v like_o it_o viz._n in_o ver_fw-la 11._o where_o he_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n that_o they_o viz._n believer_n may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o viz._n his_o father_n and_o himself_o be_v one_o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 21._o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o so_o that_o our_o saviour_n express_o assert_v a_o likeness_n of_o something_o to_o this_o union_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o this_o author_n as_o express_o deny_v it_o on_o the_o other_o in_o which_o according_a to_o his_o blunder_a undistinguish_a way_n he_o confound_v likeness_n and_o sameness_n of_o kind_n as_o all_o one_o as_o shall_v present_o be_v further_o show_v in_o the_o next_o place_n our_o saviour_n as_o plain_o as_o word_n can_v express_v a_o thing_n say_v that_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o by_o a_o mutual_a in-being_a or_o in-existence_n in_o one_o another_o and_o this_o man_n as_o express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a way_n for_o they_o to_o be_v one_o but_o by_o mutual-consciousness_n but_o i_o on_o the_o contrary_n deny_v that_o mutual-consciousness_n be_v mutual-inexistence_a or_o mutual-inexistence_a mutual-consciousness_n any_o more_o than_o that_o be_v or_o existence_n be_v proper_o consciousness_n or_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v one_o but_o by_o mutual_a consciousness_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o by_o mutual-inexistence_a which_o yet_o our_o saviour_n in_o word_n proper_o and_o natural_o signify_v inexistence_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v and_o the_o more_o intolerable_a be_v this_o assertion_n in_o this_o author_n for_o that_o in_o pag._n 56._o he_o affirm_v that_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o and_o if_o so_o i_o hope_v they_o do_v not_o only_o exclude_v metaphor_n but_o all_o other_o trope_n and_o figure_n also_o for_o proper_a be_v not_o adequate_o oppose_v to_o metaphorical_a but_o to_o figurative_a whatsoever_o the_o figure_n be_v and_o i_o do_v here_o affirm_v that_o if_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v understand_v of_o mutual-consciousness_n they_o do_v not_o signify_v proper_o but_o figurative_o and_o the_o figure_n be_v a_o metonymy_a of_o the_o subject_a for_o the_o adjunct_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o god_n be_v or_o inexistence_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o subject_a and_o knowledge_n and_o the_o like_a attribute_n as_o the_o adjunct_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v here_o tell_v this_o bold_a man_n again_o that_o for_o he_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o foremention_v word_n of_o our_o saviour_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o and_o yet_o to_o interpret_v they_o to_o a_o sense_n not_o proper_a but_o figurative_a which_o by_o interpret_n they_o of_o mutual-consciousness_n he_o evident_o do_v be_v both_o a_o absurdity_n and_o a_o presumption_n equal_o insufferable_a but_o in_o the_o 2d_o place_v i_o charge_v the_o forecited_a passage_n of_o this_o author_n with_o the_o same_o absurdity_n for_o be_v as_o contradictory_n to_o his_o own_o word_n as_o it_o be_v to_o those_o of_o our_o saviour_n for_o whereas_o he_o here_o say_v first_o that_o this_o oneness_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n express_v in_o those_o word_n i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o can_v be_v no_o other_o kind_n of_o union_n than_o a_o union_n by_o mutual-consciousness_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n like_o it_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o turn_v to_o page_n 106._o of_o his_o book_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n use_v several_a example_n and_o allude_v to_o several_a sort_n of_o union_n thereby_o to_o form_v a_o notion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n let_v he_o i_o say_v read_v this_o and_o tell_v i_o whether_o those_o example_n and_o allusion_n can_v be_v of_o any_o use_n to_o form_v a_o notion_n of_o that_o unity_n to_o which_o they_o bear_v no_o resemblance_n at_o all_o for_o i_o for_o my_o part_n ever_o think_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o allusion_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o without_o some_o similitude_n between_o they_o and_o that_o a_o similitude_n be_v always_o on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o peter_n to_o be_v like_o john_n but_o john_n must_v be_v like_o peter_n too_o and_o if_o this_o man_n do_v not_o yet_o blush_v at_o such_o contradictory_n assertion_n let_v he_o turn_v a_o little_a far_o to_o page_n 126_o 127._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o particular_o that_o st._n austin_n explain_v this_o unity_n by_o example_n of_o mutual-consciousness_n and_o by_o several_a similitude_n mark_v the_o word_n of_o which_o the_o unity_n of_o understanding_n memory_n and_o will_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v allege_v by_o he_o for_o one_o and_o that_o a_o notable_a one_o too_o for_o that_o these_o faculty_n as_o he_o there_o say_v be_v mutual_o in_o one_o another_o and_o the_o example_n of_o love_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v allege_v by_o he_o as_o another_o such_o a_o simile_n affirm_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v mutual_o in_o one_o another_o now_o i_o say_v after_o all_o this_o ought_v not_o the_o reader_n to_o stand_v amaze_v when_o he_o read_v the_o man_n first_o affirm_v that_o the_o unity_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n mutual_o exist_v in_o one_o another_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o mutual-consciousness_n between_o they_o have_v nothing_o like_o it_o in_o nature_n nor_o have_v any_o example_n metaphor_n or_o
simple_o and_o absolute_o plain_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o it_o can_v admit_v of_o none_o and_o much_o less_o of_o infinite_a degree_n of_o plain_a and_o plain_o since_o that_o which_o exclude_v all_o doubt_n certain_o can_v exclude_v no_o more_o or_o two_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o lax_n popular_a and_o improper_a sense_n for_o that_o which_o be_v so_o plain_a as_o to_o have_v no_o considerable_a doubt_n or_o difficulty_n remain_v about_o it_o but_o now_o the_o notion_n which_o man_n have_v of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o trinity_n can_v never_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v plain_a in_o either_o of_o these_o sense_n and_o therefore_o not_o at_o all_o for_o in_o the_o first_o to_o be_v sure_a it_o can_v no_o nor_o yet_o in_o the_o second_o for_o let_v man_n know_v never_o so_o much_o of_o any_o object_n yet_o if_o there_o remain_v more_o of_o that_o object_n actual_o unknown_a than_o either_o be_v or_o can_v be_v know_v of_o it_o such_o a_o knowledge_n can_v never_o render_v or_o denominate_v the_o notion_n of_o that_o object_n even_o in_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n plain_a and_o so_o i_o hope_v our_o author_n will_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n man_n have_v of_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o whereas_o he_o lay_v no_o small_a stress_n upon_o this_o that_o man_n may_v write_v plain_a and_o plain_o of_o these_o matter_n every_o day_n i_o must_v here_o remind_v he_o of_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o tell_v we_o how_o man_n can_v write_v plain_a and_o plain_o of_o the_o trinity_n every_o day_n after_o his_o new_a notion_n of_o it_o have_v solve_v all_o the_o difficulty_n about_o it_o as_o in_o the_o forecited_a page_n 85._o line_n 27._o he_o positive_o tell_v we_o it_o do_v for_o as_o i_o take_v it_o where_o there_o remain_v no_o difficulty_n there_o must_v be_v the_o utmost_a degree_n of_o plainness_n and_o withal_o when_o man_n be_v once_o come_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v then_o go_v no_o further_o 2._o i_o must_v remind_v he_o also_o that_o the_o word_n plain_a in_o the_o comparative_a degree_n do_v not_o couch_v under_o it_o the_o positive_a signification_n of_o plain_n but_o denote_v only_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o difficulty_n and_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o a_o thing_n or_o notion_n be_v not_o quite_o so_o difficult_a or_o obscure_a as_o it_o be_v before_o which_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o be_v plain_a in_o either_o of_o the_o two_o forego_v sense_n lay_v down_o by_o we_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o shall_v admit_v that_o man_n may_v write_v plain_a and_o plain_o of_o the_o trinity_n every_o day_n yet_o i_o affirm_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o much_o less_o very_o plain_a and_o easy_a nay_o so_o very_o plain_a as_o to_o have_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o solve_v as_o this_o author_n have_v express_o affirm_v so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v a_o scandalous_a imputation_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v to_o who_o the_o scandal_n of_o it_o must_v belong_v but_o beside_o all_o this_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o grant_v this_o author_n that_o which_o he_o so_o free_o take_v for_o grant_v for_o i_o think_v it_o very_o questionable_a viz._n that_o man_n may_v write_v plain_a and_o plain_o of_o the_o trinity_n every_o day_n for_o so_o far_o as_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v inform_v we_o about_o this_o great_a mystery_n the_o catholic_n church_n for_o above_o these_o 1200_o year_n past_a have_v not_o only_o have_v and_o hold_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n but_o have_v also_o express_v it_o in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o word_n with_o the_o church_n at_o this_o very_a day_n and_o for_o so_o much_o of_o this_o mystery_n as_o divine_n can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o then_o neither_o have_v they_o give_v any_o clear_a account_n of_o it_o ever_o since_o nor_o have_v the_o church_n hitherto_o advance_v one_o step_n further_o in_o this_o subject_a which_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o it_o have_v already_o proceed_v as_o far_o in_o it_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n can_v or_o can_v go_v and_o as_o for_o any_o further_a discovery_n of_o it_o which_o this_o author_n pretend_v to_o from_o two_o fantastic_a word_n find_v out_o by_o himself_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o they_o shall_v be_v thorough_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n and_o find_v as_o inconsiderable_a as_o the_o dust_n of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o i_o must_v not_o pass_v over_o and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o passage_n i_o transcribe_v from_o he_o he_o lay_v down_o that_o for_o a_o certain_a principle_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o intolerable_a absurdity_n viz._n that_o where_o the_o object_n be_v infinite_a there_o must_v be_v infinite_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n now_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o nothing_o but_o insinite_a knowledge_n can_v adequate_o comprehend_v a_o insinite_a object_n for_o which_o reason_n god_n alone_o can_v comprehend_v himself_o and_o he_o do_v it_o by_o one_o simple_a indivisible_a act_n uncapable_a of_o part_n or_o degree_n but_o as_o for_o degree_n of_o any_o sort_n whether_o of_o knowledge_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o nothing_o but_o a_o finite_a be_v be_v capable_a of_o they_o and_o therefore_o for_o this_o man_n to_o assert_v infinite_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n when_o uncreated_a knowledge_n be_v uncapable_a of_o degree_n and_o create_v knowledge_n uncapable_a of_o infinite_a degree_n be_v a_o gross_a thick_a piece_n of_o ignorance_n in_o the_o first_o and_o common_a rudiment_n of_o philosophy_n but_o to_o return_v to_o his_o absurdity_n about_o the_o plainness_n and_o easiness_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o therein_o to_o be_v as_o short_a with_o he_o as_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v only_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o do_v in_o this_o apology_n retract_v and_o renounce_v all_o that_o in_o his_o vindication_n he_o have_v assert_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v since_o deliver_v in_o his_o apology_n if_o he_o do_v let_v he_o declare_v so_o much_o and_o i_o have_v do_v but_o till_o then_o no_o regard_n at_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v have_v to_o his_o apology_n as_o serve_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o show_v that_o according_a to_o his_o accustom_a way_n and_o know_v character_n he_o have_v deny_v some_o thing_n in_o one_o of_o his_o book_n which_o he_o have_v positive_o and_o express_o affirm_v in_o another_o and_o consequent_o prove_v that_o the_o apology_n which_o deny_v a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n to_o be_v comprehensible_a and_o easy_a and_o the_o vindication_n which_o forty_o time_n over_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a nay_o very_o plain_a and_o easy_a aught_o to_o pass_v for_o the_o genuine_a undoubted_a work_n of_o this_o author_n though_o they_o have_v never_o bear_v his_o name_n wherefore_o upon_o the_o result_n of_o all_o what_o shall_v we_o or_o what_o can_v we_o say_v to_o the_o forecited_n particular_n which_o with_o so_o much_o positiveness_n over_o and_o over_o assert_v the_o plainness_n and_o intelligibility_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o trinity_n which_o yet_o have_v hitherto_o amaze_v and_o nonpluse_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v real_o so_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a as_o this_o author_n tell_v we_o it_o must_v to_o my_o apprehension_n unavoidable_o follow_v either_o that_o a_o mystery_n be_v a_o very_a plain_a intelligible_a notion_n or_o that_o the_o trinity_n be_v no_o mystery_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o presume_v to_o take_v this_o author_n be_v belove_v word_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o cry_v nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n but_o certain_o if_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o a_o mystery_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o import_v something_o hide_v abstruse_a and_o by_o bare_a reason_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v then_o to_o say_v we_o may_v have_v a_o plain_a as_o well_o as_o a_o intelligible_a notion_n of_o it_o nay_o plain_a even_o to_o a_o demonstration_n this_o to_o say_v no_o more_o be_v as_o like_v a_o contradiction_n as_o ever_o it_o can_v look_v but_o real_o our_o author_n have_v show_v himself_o very_o kind_a and_o communicative_a to_o the_o world_n for_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o instruct_v we_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o contradiction_n so_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o work_n he_o have_v condescend_v to_o teach_v we_o if_o we_o will_v but_o learn_v how_o to_o speak_v and_o write_v contradiction_n too_o there_o remain_v therefore_o only_o one_o favour_n more_o viz._n that_o
yet_o every_o person_n have_v his_o own_o proper_a distinct_a subsistence_n by_o himself_o which_o must_v make_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o existence_n and_o subsistence_n as_o that_o which_o unite_v several_a person_n into_o one_o nature_n and_o that_o which_o personal_o distinguish_v they_o from_o one_o another_o and_o then_o also_o for_o christ_n person_n with_o reference_n to_o his_o humanity_n though_o this_o subsist_v by_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o it_o do_v not_o proper_o subsist_v by_o the_o existence_n of_o it_o since_o every_o distinct_a nature_n must_v have_v its_o own_o distinct_a existence_n which_o show_v that_o even_o in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o this_o divine_a person_n existence_n and_o subsistence_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o formal_o different_a since_o something_o we_o see_v may_v relate_v to_o and_o be_v affirm_v of_o one_o which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o or_o bear_v the_o same_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o now_o whatsoever_o be_v or_o nature_n this_o mode_n of_o subsistence_n do_v belong_v to_o that_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o suppositum_fw-la as_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n exist_v in_o any_o other_o but_o as_o a_o basis_n or_o foundation_n support_v such_o thing_n or_o being_n as_o exist_v in_o it_o from_o which_o also_o it_o receive_v its_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o be_v that_o as_o subsistence_n make_v a_o thing_n or_o be_v a_o suppositum_fw-la so_o suppositality_n make_v it_o incommunicable_a since_o that_o which_o make_v it_o uncapable_a of_o exist_v in_o another_o must_v also_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v communicate_v to_o another_o and_o another_o consequence_n of_o the_o same_o be_v that_o every_o suppositum_fw-la or_o be_v thus_o subsist_v by_o itself_o be_v a_o complete_a be_v that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o completion_n of_o any_o other_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o must_v natural_o exist_v in_o it_o as_o a_o part_n do_v in_o the_o whole_a or_o at_o least_o be_v original_o design_v so_o to_o do_v this_o account_n be_v give_v of_o subsistence_n and_o of_o a_o suppositum_fw-la which_o be_v constitute_v such_o by_o it_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o give_v a_o account_n also_o what_o a_o person_n be_v which_o be_v proper_o define_v suppositum_fw-la rationale_n or_o intelligens_fw-la so_o that_o as_o a_o suppositum_fw-la be_v substantia_fw-la singularis_fw-la completa_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la subsistens_fw-la so_o the_o ratio_fw-la intellectiva_fw-la be_v add_v to_o this_o make_v it_o a_o person_n which_o be_v a_o far_a perfection_n of_o suppositality_n and_o the_o utmost_a perfection_n of_o subsistence_n as_o subsistence_n and_o suppositality_n be_v the_o utmost_a bind_v and_o perfection_n of_o existence_n in_o all_o being_n not_o intelligent_a if_o it_o be_v here_o now_o ask_v whether_o subsistence_n or_o suppositality_n add_v to_o bare_a nature_n do_v not_o make_v a_o composition_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o create_v finite_a person_n it_o do_v but_o not_o in_o uncreated_a and_o infinite_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o though_o all_o composition_n imply_v union_n yet_o all_o union_n be_v not_o therefore_o a_o composition_n but_o something_o high_o and_o transcendental_a so_o that_o in_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o personal_a subsistence_n coalesce_v into_o one_o by_o a_o incomprehensible_a ineffable_a kind_n of_o union_n and_o conjunction_n and_o if_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v as_o i_o think_v it_o rational_o may_v i_o must_v needs_o profess_v that_o my_o thought_n and_o word_n can_v neither_o rise_v high_o nor_o reach_v further_o have_v thus_o state_v and_o fix_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o forementioned_a term_n i_o can_v but_o remark_n these_o two_o thing_n of_o the_o term_n or_o word_n essence_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la entis_fw-la but_o simple_o and_o absolute_o for_o a_o entire_a entity_n or_o be_v itself_o and_o 2._o that_o those_o two_o other_o term_n nature_n and_o form_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v as_o term_n equipollent_a and_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n with_o it_o nature_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n consider_v as_o a_o active_a productive_a principle_n and_o form_n be_v the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a principle_n give_v be_v and_o perfection_n to_o it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o composition_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v sometime_o also_o apply_v to_o simple_a uncompounded_a nature_n promiscuous_o with_o the_o other_o so_o that_o we_o see_v here_o that_o essence_n form_n and_o nature_n general_o take_v be_v only_o three_z formal_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o to_o prevent_v all_o cavil_n or_o mistake_v about_o the_o use_n of_o these_o term_n i_o have_v now_o go_v over_o and_o several_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o be_v substance_n accident_n modes_n of_o be_v essence_n form_n nature_n subsistence_n and_o personality_n and_o hereby_o i_o hope_v lay_v some_o foundation_n for_o our_o clear_a and_o more_o intelligible_a discourse_v of_o the_o great_a article_n we_o have_v undertake_v to_o rescue_v from_o a_o false_a vindication_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o forego_n term_n of_o which_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a notion_n be_v not_o high_o requisite_a to_o a_o clear_a explicit_a and_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o the_o subject_a now_o before_o we_o concern_v which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o note_v this_o that_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v the_o thing_n now_o in_o dispute_n be_v not_o what_o full_o and_o exact_o express_v or_o represent_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o nothing_o can_v do_v that_o but_o what_o be_v our_o best_a and_o most_o rational_a way_n of_o conceive_v and_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o subject_a to_o few_o inconvenience_n and_o for_o this_o we_o shall_v debate_v it_o whether_o this_o author_n or_o we_o take_v the_o best_a course_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o premise_v and_o lay_v down_o we_o shall_v now_o resume_v the_o four_o head_n first_o propose_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o we_o and_o discourse_n of_o they_o several_o and_o 1._o i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o this_o author_n except_v against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o term_n substance_n essence_n subsistence_n etc._n etc._n in_o treat_v of_o this_o subject_n be_v false_a and_o mistake_v his_o exception_n against_o they_o we_o find_v in_o page_n 68_o 69_o and_o 70._o of_o his_o book_n the_o great_a difficulty_n say_v he_o of_o conceive_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o infinite_a and_o undivided_a essence_n or_o substance_n arise_v from_o those_o gross_a and_o material_a idea_n we_o have_v of_o essence_n and_o substance_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o god_n or_o create_v spirit_n we_o can_v form_v no_o idea_n of_o substance_n but_o what_o we_o have_v from_o matter_n that_o be_v something_o extend_v in_o a_o triple_a dimension_n of_o length_n breadth_n and_o depth_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o those_o quality_n which_o inhere_o and_o subsist_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o matter_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o all_o sensible_a quality_n so_o we_o conceive_v some_o such_o substance_n of_o a_o mind_n or_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o will_n and_o understanding_n thought_n and_o passion_n and_o then_o we_o find_v it_o impossible_a to_o conceive_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o divine_a person_n which_o be_v all_o infinite_a without_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a substance_n each_o distinct_a infinite_a person_n have_v a_o distinct_a infinite_a substance_n of_o his_o own_o and_o if_o we_o grant_v this_o it_o seem_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o these_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a substance_n be_v but_o one_o numerical_a infinite_a substance_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o our_o author_n and_o i_o free_o grant_v that_o this_o do_v not_o only_o seem_v as_o he_o say_v but_o real_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o before_o i_o have_v do_v with_o he_o i_o will_v prove_v to_o he_o also_o that_o to_o say_v that_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n be_v but_o one_o numerical_a infinite_a mind_n which_o shall_v be_v effectual_o lay_v at_o his_o door_n or_o that_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n be_v not_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a substance_n or_o essence_n be_v as_o gross_a and_o palpable_a contradiction_n as_o the_o other_o but_o he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o page_n a_o little_a low_o we_o know_v nothing_o say_v he_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o that_o god_n be_v a_o infinite_a mind_n and_o if_o we_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o essence_n or_o substance_n in_o god_n but_o a_o
conclude_v that_o because_o a_o thing_n be_v actual_o thus_o or_o thus_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v otherwise_o do_v not_o some_o form_n to_o themselves_o gross_a and_o absurd_a imagination_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n dan._n 7._o 9_o represent_v he_o to_o their_o thought_n as_o a_o old_a man_n sit_v in_o heaven_n but_o may_v not_o other_o therefore_o who_o be_v wise_a conceive_v more_o worthy_o of_o he_o without_o lay_v aside_o that_o scripture-expression_n if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n as_o it_o be_v all_o our_o author_n bring_v that_o term_n which_o may_v occasion_v gross_a and_o material_a imagination_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n then_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v as_o much_o a_o argument_n in_o one_o thing_n as_o in_o another_o and_o according_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o the_o term_n beget_v and_o be_v beget_v father_n and_o son_n be_v not_o very_o fit_o apply_v to_o and_o use_v about_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o if_o so_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o as_o hard_o to_o be_v abstract_v from_o material_a imagination_n as_o the_o notion_n of_o essence_n or_o substance_n be_v or_o rather_o indeed_o much_o hard_a i_o believe_v all_o think_v man_n will_v conclude_v they_o be_v nay_o and_o i_o shall_v venture_v to_o tell_v he_o further_o that_o these_o two_o word_n partly_o through_o their_o corporeal_a signification_n and_o partly_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n mind_n have_v occasion_v more_o difficulty_n about_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o a_o trinity_n too_o than_o ever_o the_o word_n essence_n or_o substance_n do_v or_o perhaps_o can_v do_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v thought_n sit_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o express_v so_o sacred_a a_o mystery_n by_o but_o this_o man_n shall_v have_v remember_v that_o how_o gross_a and_o material_a soever_o the_o representation_n of_o thing_n be_v which_o our_o sense_n first_o make_v to_o we_o there_o be_v a_o judicium_fw-la correctivum_fw-la in_o reason_n as_o the_o superior_a faculty_n which_o be_v to_o consider_v and_o separate_v what_o be_v gross_a and_o material_a in_o they_o from_o what_o be_v otherwise_o till_o at_o length_n by_o reject_v some_o notion_n and_o retain_v other_o it_o find_v out_o something_o even_o in_o the_o most_o material_a thing_n which_o may_v true_o proper_o and_o becoming_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o immaterial_a but_o to_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o idea_n of_o substance_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v from_o matter_n two_o way_n 1._o remote_o and_o occasional_o as_o the_o observation_n of_o material_a thing_n may_v first_o set_v reason_n to_o work_v which_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o its_o own_o discourse_n may_v draw_v from_o thence_o the_o knowledge_n of_o immaterial_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o rom._n 1._o 20._o that_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o the_o creation_n be_v clear_o see_v and_o understand_v from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v viz._n such_o visible_a sensible_a object_n as_o man_n daily_o converse_v with_o and_o if_o so_o then_o sure_o these_o do_v not_o necessary_o dispose_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o gross_a and_o material_a imagination_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o apprehend_v by_o it_o but_o 2._o the_o idea_n of_o substance_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v from_o matter_n immediate_o and_o exemplary_o as_o when_o the_o imagination_n do_v as_o it_o be_v transcribe_v and_o copy_v one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o take_v one_o for_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o other_o and_o this_o i_o confess_v must_v needs_o imprint_v a_o very_a gross_a idea_n of_o substance_n upon_o the_o imagination_n and_o to_o this_o way_n may_v be_v refer_v all_o those_o gross_a and_o material_a idea_n of_o substance_n which_o this_o author_n so_o much_o exclaim_v against_o but_o then_o all_o this_o be_v from_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o person_n in_o not_o employ_v his_o reason_n to_o correct_v and_o refine_v the_o first_o report_n of_o sense_n as_o he_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o if_o from_o hence_o we_o conclude_v a_o utter_a incapacity_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o be_v improve_v and_o heighten_v into_o immaterial_a representation_n and_o thereupon_o to_o be_v conceive_v and_o speak_v of_o agreeable_o to_o they_o we_o must_v even_o expect_v a_o teacher_n to_o be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o new_a language_n or_o we_o must_v shut_v up_o our_o mouth_n and_o put_v up_o our_o pen_n and_o not_o speak_v or_o write_v of_o divine_a matter_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o this_o author_n further_o add_v in_o page_n 70._o that_o we_o can_v imagine_v how_o any_o substance_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o beginning_n and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n i_o tell_v he_o this_o be_v not_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n whether_o we_o can_v imagine_v it_o or_o no_o but_o i_o tell_v he_o withal_o that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v all_o this_o of_o substance_n as_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o for_o why_o not_o a_o substance_n without_o beginning_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n or_o wisdom_n or_o goodness_n without_o a_o beginning_n i_o say_v let_v he_o show_v i_o some_o solid_a reason_n why_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o can_v tell_v he_o that_o of_o the_o two_o it_o shall_v seem_v less_o difficult_a to_o imagine_v the_o eternal_a existence_n of_o substance_n than_o of_o truth_n since_o substance_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o it_o as_o the_o subject_n must_v needs_o be_v before_o that_o which_o affect_v it_o though_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o main_a difficulty_n here_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o find_v out_o which_o of_o those_o perfection_n may_v be_v the_o most_o easy_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v without_o a_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a conception_n how_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o be_v so_o while_o it_o find_v itself_o whole_o at_o a_o loss_n in_o run_v up_o its_o thought_n still_o high_o and_o high_o without_o any_o bound_n or_o stint_v to_o determine_v they_o and_o this_o it_o be_v and_o not_o the_o particular_a nature_n of_o essence_n or_o substance_n that_o nonpluss_n and_o confound_v our_o reason_n in_o these_o unlimited_a speculation_n and_o whereas_o he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v imagine_v how_o substance_n existence_n and_o all_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o simple_a act_n in_o god_n i_o answer_v what_o if_o we_o can_v must_v nothing_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n but_o what_o shall_v let_v we_o into_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o all_o that_o be_v difficult_a and_o mysterious_a in_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o will_v this_o man_n say_v that_o the_o application_n of_o the_o term_n essence_n and_o substance_n to_o god_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n and_o reason_n why_o we_o can_v apprehend_v how_o substance_n and_o existence_n and_o all_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o power_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o simple_a act_n in_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v be_v profess_o drive_v at_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o prove_v and_o beside_o as_o what_o he_o have_v here_o allege_v be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n without_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o so_o it_o be_v all_o but_o a_o mere_a fallacy_n a_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n for_o albeit_o we_o can_v apprehend_v how_o all_o these_o attribute_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o simple_a act_n in_o god_n yet_o sure_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v hence_o that_o we_o can_v apprehend_v they_o single_o and_o several_o by_o themselves_o and_o as_o we_o so_o apprehend_v they_o apply_v they_o proper_o and_o fit_o to_o god_n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o way_n of_o argue_v usual_a with_o this_o author_n as_o i_o can_v conceive_v and_o i_o can_v understand_v and_o i_o can_v imagine_v etc._n etc._n after_o which_o as_o if_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o irrefragable_a premise_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v understand_v or_o imagine_v but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v be_v excuse_v that_o i_o can_v allow_v this_o man_n single_a judgement_n or_o prejudice_n rather_o for_o the_o universal_a standard_n or_o measure_n of_o humane_a reason_n or_o that_o such_o a_o way_n of_o discourse_v prove_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o assume_v humour_n of_o he_o who_o use_v it_o and_o one_o strange_o full_a of_o himself_o instead_o of_o better_a thing_n in_o
much_o at_o present_a that_o the_o greek_a writer_n in_o express_v the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n whensoever_o they_o do_v not_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constant_o express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v common_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o likewise_o the_o latin_n where_o they_o express_v not_o the_o same_o by_o deitas_fw-la or_o divinitas_fw-la do_v as_o constant_o express_v it_o by_o natura_n and_o substantia_fw-la which_o word_n stand_v now_o particular_o condemn_v by_o this_o presume_v man_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o defiance_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n but_o also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n herself_o which_o have_v set_v her_o authorise_a stamp_n upon_o those_o two_o word_n substance_n and_o person_n by_o apply_v they_o to_o this_o subject_a both_o in_o her_o article_n and_o liturgy_n in_o the_o first_o of_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v three_o person_n of_o one_o substance_n power_n and_o eternity_n artic._n 1._o and_o in_o her_o liturgy_n render_v the_o athanasian_n creed_n by_o the_o same_o word_n neither_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n as_o likewise_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n by_o the_o son_n be_v be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o again_o in_o the_o doxology_n at_o the_o communion_n on_o trinity_n sunday_n it_o give_v we_o these_o full_a and_o notable_a word_n one_o god_n one_o lord_n not_o one_o only_a person_n but_o three_o person_n in_o one_o substance_n after_o all_o which_o with_o what_o face_n can_v this_o strange_a anomalar_n son_n of_o the_o church_n while_o he_o be_v suck_v her_o breast_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n poison_v the_o milk_n with_o which_o she_o shall_v feed_v her_o child_n i_o say_v with_o what_o face_n can_v he_o aver_v to_o the_o world_n that_o this_o word_n substance_n thus_o embrace_v own_a and_o use_v by_o she_o aught_o to_o be_v throw_v away_o as_o the_o direct_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o error_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o fall_v into_o about_o this_o great_a mystery_n and_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o notion_n of_o substance_n but_o what_o imply_v in_o it_o something_o gross_a and_o material_a which_o be_v it_o so_o can_v any_o one_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v ever_o have_v make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o word_n as_o can_v serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o a_o snare_n and_o a_o trap_n to_o betray_v the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n into_o such_o error_n as_o may_v cost_v they_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v so_o foul_o reflexive_a upon_o she_o that_o i_o will_v have_v any_o man_n live_v give_v i_o a_o good_a reason_n why_o this_o author_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o public_a authority_n to_o give_v the_o church_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o scandal_n give_v to_o all_o the_o orthodox_n member_n of_o it_o by_o the_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n which_o he_o have_v pass_v upon_o those_o term_n and_o word_n which_o she_o have_v think_v fit_a so_o solemn_o to_o express_v her_o faith_n and_o her_o devotion_n by_o but_o some_o man_n such_o be_v the_o regard_n have_v to_o her_o law_n and_o discipline_n will_v venture_v to_o utter_v and_o write_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o bookseller_n will_v pay_v they_o for_o though_o they_o throw_v their_o conscience_n and_o religion_n into_o the_o bargain_n but_o god_n himself_o who_o resist_v the_o proud_a seem_v to_o have_v take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o to_o show_v his_o apology_n control_v providence_n over_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n have_v at_o length_n bring_v this_o scornful_a man_n to_o eat_v his_o own_o word_n the_o hard_a diet_n certain_o that_o a_o proud_a person_n can_v be_v put_v to_o and_o after_o all_o the_o black_a dirt_n throw_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o schoolman_n and_o their_o term_n to_o lick_v it_o off_o again_o with_o his_o own_o tongue_n so_o that_o after_o he_o have_v pass_v such_o a_o terrible_a kill_v doom_n upon_o these_o word_n essence_n substance_n subsistence_n suppositum_fw-la person_n and_o the_o like_a here_o in_o his_o vindication_n all_o on_o a_o sudden_a in_o a_o relent_a fit_a he_o gracious_o reach_v out_o his_o golden_a sceptre_n of_o self-contradiction_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o life_n again_o in_o his_o apology_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v behold_v both_o side_n of_o the_o contradiction_n the_o more_o clear_o i_o think_v it_o the_o best_a and_o fair_a way_n to_o give_v he_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o author_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v in_o his_o own_o word_n vindication_n i_o have_v not_o trouble_v my_o reader_n with_o the_o different_a signification_n of_o essence_n hypostasis_fw-la subsistence_n person_n existence_n nature_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v term_n very_o different_o use_v by_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n and_o have_v very_o much_o obscure_v this_o doctrine_n instead_o of_o explain_v it_o p._n 101._o l._n 12._o the_o schoolman_n have_v no_o authority_n where_o they_o leave_v the_o father_n who_o sense_n they_o sometime_o seem_v to_o mistake_v or_o to_o clog_v it_o with_o some_o peculiar_a nicety_n and_o distinction_n of_o their_o own_o p._n 138._o l._n 28._o the_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o have_v confound_v this_o mystery_n viz._n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v be_v the_o vain_a endeavour_n to_o reduce_v it_o to_o term_n of_o art_n such_o as_o nature_n essence_n substance_n subsistence_n hypostasis_fw-la and_o the_o like_a pag._n 138._o l._n the_o last_o &_o p._n 139._o l._n 1._o and_o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o tell_v we_o they_o nice_o distinguish_v between_o person_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o substance_n that_o they_o be_v three_o person_n but_o one_o nature_n essence_n and_o substance_n but_o that_o when_o man_n curious_o examine_v the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n they_o find_v that_o upon_o some_o account_n or_o other_o they_o be_v very_o unapplicable_a to_o this_o mystery_n hereupon_o he_o ask_v the_o follow_a question_n in_o a_o upbraid_a manner_n viz._n what_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n how_o can_v three_o chapter_n distinct_a person_n have_v but_o one_o numerical_a substance_n and_o what_o be_v the_o distinction_n between_o essence_n and_o personality_n and_o subsistence_n and_o last_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o page_n he_o confess_v that_o some_o tolerable_a account_n of_o the_o school-term_n and_o distinction_n may_v be_v give_v but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o work_n of_o more_o difficulty_n than_o use_n apology_n he_o viz._n the_o melancholy_a stander-by_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o the_o school-doctor_n as_o worse_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n than_o either_o heathen_a philosopher_n or_o persecute_v emperor_n pray_v what_o hurt_n have_v they_o do_v i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o corruption_n of_o christianity_n with_o those_o barbarous_a term_n of_o person_n nature_n essence_n subsistence_n consubstantiality_n etc._n etc._n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v heretic_n to_o lie_v conceal_v under_o scripture-phrase_n but_o why_o must_v the_o schoolman_n bear_v all_o the_o blame_n of_o this_o why_o do_v he_o not_o accuse_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n from_o who_o the_o schoolman_n learn_v these_o term_n why_o do_v he_o let_v st._n austin_n escape_v from_o who_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n borrow_v most_o of_o his_o distinction_n and_o subtlety_n but_o suppose_v these_o unlucky_a wit_n have_v use_v some_o new_a term_n have_v they_o teach_v any_o new_a faith_n about_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n which_o the_o church_n do_v not_o teach_v and_o if_o they_o have_v only_o guard_v the_o christian_a faith_n with_o a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n which_o disguise_v heretic_n can_v break_v through_o be_v this_o to_o wound_n christianity_n in_o its_o very_a vital_n no_o no_o they_o will_v only_o prick_v the_o finger_n of_o heretic_n and_o secure_a christianity_n from_o be_v wound_v and_o this_o be_v one_o great_a cause_n why_o some_o man_n be_v so_o angry_a with_o the_o school-doctor_n though_o the_o more_o general_n cause_o be_v because_o they_o have_v notindustry_n enough_o to_o read_v or_o understand_v they_o apology_n p._n 4_o 5._o i_o have_v to_o prevent_v all_o exception_n give_v the_o reader_n the_o whole_a paragraph_n in_o which_o the_o last_o clause_n strike_v home_o indeed_o though_o in_o such_o case_n some_o think_v this_o author_n will_v do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o strike_v too_o home_n and_o hard_a for_o fear_v the_o blow_n shall_v rebound_v back_o again_o and_o do_v execution_n where_o
69._o positive_o say_v that_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n but_o that_o god_n be_v a_o infinite_a mind_n very_o well_o and_o if_o he_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v a_o infinite_a mind_n let_v he_o prove_v this_o infinite_a mind_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n if_o he_o can_v the_o truth_n be_v infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v a_o essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o convertible_a with_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o belong_v equal_o to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o plural_o any_o more_o than_o the_o deity_n itself_o it_o be_v as_o uncapable_a as_o that_o of_o be_v multiply_v upon_o which_o account_n if_o the_o three_o person_n be_v with_o equal_a truth_n say_v to_o be_v one_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v one_o god_n they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n than_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o distinct_a go_n so_o that_o which_o way_n soever_o the_o argument_n be_v propose_v either_o that_o one_o infinite_a mind_n be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o infinite_a mind_n it_o still_o overthrow_v this_o author_n hypothesis_n that_o the_o say_v three_o person_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n argument_n iu._n my_o four_o and_o last_o argument_n against_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v this_o whatsoever_o attribute_n may_v be_v true_o predicate_v of_o all_o and_o each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o athanasian_n form_n so_o belong_v to_o they_o all_o in_o common_a that_o it_o can_v belong_v to_o none_o of_o they_o under_o any_o term_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o attribute_n infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n may_v be_v true_o predicate_v of_o all_o and_o each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o and_o according_a to_o the_o athanasian_n form_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v belong_v to_o none_o of_o they_o under_o any_o term_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o rest_n the_o major_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o that_o no_o attribute_n can_v be_v common_a to_o several_a subject_n and_o yet_o peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a to_o each_o of_o they_o and_o the_o minor_n be_v prove_v by_o instance_n thus_o the_o father_n be_v a_o infinite_a mind_n the_o son_n be_v a_o infinite_a mind_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o infinite_a mind_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o infinite_a mind_n but_o one_o infinite_a mind_n and_o this_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v as_o good_a divinity_n as_o any_o part_n in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n and_o such_o as_o i_o shall_v abide_v by_o both_o against_o this_o author_n and_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o his_o assertion_n cast_v into_o the_o athanasian_n model_n show_v itself_o as_o thus_o the_o father_n be_v a_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n the_o son_n be_v a_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n but_o one_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v indeed_o neither_o truth_n nor_o sense_n for_o what_o truth_n can_v there_o be_v in_o deny_v that_o three_o person_n of_o which_o every_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n and_o what_o sense_n can_v there_o be_v in_o affirm_v or_o say_v that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n whereas_o the_o term_n distinct_a be_v never_o proper_o use_v or_o apply_v but_o with_o respect_n have_v to_o several_a particular_n each_v discriminate_v from_o the_o other_o but_o by_o no_o mean_n where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v only_o of_o one_o thing_n and_o no_o more_o as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o proposition_n but_o to_o make_v what_o allowance_n the_o case_n will_v bear_v and_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o remit_v something_o of_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o athanasian_n form_n by_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n distinct_a in_o the_o last_o and_o illative_a clause_n we_o shall_v then_o see_v that_o our_o author_n hypothesis_n will_v proceed_v thus_o the_o father_n be_v a_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n the_o son_n be_v a_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o infinite_a mind_n but_o one_o infinite_a mind_n thus_o i_o say_v it_o must_v proceed_v in_o the_o athanasian_n way_n with_o the_o word_n distinct_a leave_v out_o of_o the_o conclusion_n nevertheless_o even_o so_o the_o inference_n be_v still_o manifest_o and_o gross_o false_a in_o both_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v absolute_o false_a that_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n be_v not_o three_o infinite_a mind_n and_o altogether_o as_o false_a that_o three_o infinite_a mind_n be_v but_o one_o infinite_a mind_n the_o author_n hypothesis_n put_v into_o the_o athanasian_n model_n must_v needs_o fall_v in_o with_o that_o fallacy_n sometime_o urge_v against_o we_o by_o the_o socinian_o viz._n the_o father_n be_v a_o person_n the_o son_n a_o person_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o person_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o three_o person_n but_o one_o person_n which_o be_v manifest_o sophistical_a by_o argue_v ab_fw-la imparibus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la paribus_fw-la viz._n conclude_v that_o of_o a_o attribute_n relative_n and_o multiplicable_a which_o can_v be_v conclude_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so._n for_o the_o athanasian_n inference_n hold_v only_o in_o attribute_n essential_a and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n joint_o or_o several_o take_v and_o not_o in_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a personal_n and_o peculiar_a to_o each_o as_o also_o in_o such_o as_o be_v absolute_a as_o the_o attribute_n of_o mind_n or_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n distinct_a be_v and_o not_o in_o such_o as_o be_v relative_n for_o those_o attribute_n which_o agree_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n personal_o peculiar_o and_o relative_o can_v never_o unite_v or_o coincide_v into_o one_o in_o the_o inference_n or_o conclusion_n in_o a_o word_n infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v a_o predicate_v perfect_o essential_a and_o so_o in_o its_o numerical_a unity_n common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n not_o to_o be_v affirm_v of_o or_o ascribe_v to_o either_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o with_o the_o term_n distinct_a add_v to_o it_o or_o join_v with_o it_o for_o that_o will_v multiply_v a_o attribute_n that_o can_v be_v multiply_v and_o now_o what_o i_o have_v here_o discourse_v upon_o and_o draw_v from_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o particular_a subject_n i_o leave_v to_o our_o author_n strict_a examination_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o rely_v upon_o this_o creed_n as_o a_o sure_a test_n or_o rule_v to_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n by_o so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v one_o numerical_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o athanasian_n form_n due_o apply_v be_v a_o firm_a and_o good_a way_n of_o reason_v this_o author_n assertion_n that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v thereby_o irrefragable_o overthrow_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o concern_v myself_o to_o produce_v any_o more_o argument_n against_o it_o only_o by_o way_n of_o overplus_n to_o and_o illustration_n of_o those_o which_o have_v already_o be_v allege_v i_o can_v but_o observe_v the_o concurrent_a opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o most_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_n about_o god_n be_v one_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n as_o a_o necessary_a deduction_n no_o doubt_n make_v by_o natural_a reason_n from_o the_o principle_n thereof_o concern_v the_o divine_a nature_n for_o most_o of_o the_o philosopher_n look_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o one_o infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n that_o animate_v and_o preside_v over_o the_o universe_n for_o so_o hold_v pythagoras_n as_o cicero_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr naturâ_fw-la deorum_fw-la and_o lactantius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr irâ_fw-la dei_fw-la tell_v we_o pythagoras_n quoque_fw-la unum_fw-la deum_fw-la confitetur_fw-la dicens_fw-la incorpoream_fw-la esse_fw-la mentem_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la naturam_fw-la diffusa_fw-la &_o intenta_fw-la vitalem_fw-la sensum_fw-la tribuit_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n the_o great_a hermes_n be_v ask_v what_o god_n be_v answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n a_o most_o wise_a and_o eternal_a mind_n thales_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o world_n diogenes_n cleanthes_n and_o oenipides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
will_v have_v kindle_v such_o a_o fire_n for_o they_o as_o will_v have_v torrify_v they_o with_o a_o vengeance_n but_o as_o he_o have_v stock_v the_o church_n with_o such_o plenty_n of_o new_a heretic_n and_o all_o of_o his_o own_o make_n so_o can_v he_o by_o a_o sway_n of_o power_n as_o arbitrary_a as_o his_o divinity_n provide_v for_o they_o also_o such_o a_o furnace_n as_o that_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o in_o his_o imperious_a mien_n and_o humour_n he_o so_o much_o resemble_v yet_o he_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o sound_n and_o jingle_n of_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n how_o melodious_o soever_o they_o may_v tinkle_v in_o his_o own_o ear_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o charm_n meâ—_n over_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o idol_n or_o make_v they_o sacrifice_v their_o reason_n and_o religion_n either_o to_o he_o or_o to_o the_o new_a notion_n which_o he_o have_v set_v up_o and_o indeed_o i_o can_v but_o here_o further_o declare_v that_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v one_o of_o the_o most_o preposterous_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n in_o nature_n for_o any_o one_o first_o to_o assert_v three_o god_n and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o well_o furnish_v the_o world_n with_o deity_n to_o expect_v that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_n he_o chap._n vi_o in_o which_o be_v consider_v what_o this_o author_n pretend_v to_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o school_n man_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n and_o show_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o neither_o do_v the_o father_n own_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n nor_o self-consciousness_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o their_o distinction_n i_o have_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n debate_v the_o point_n with_o this_o author_n upon_o the_o reason_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o defend_v his_o cause_n by_o endeavour_v to_o countenance_v it_o also_o with_o great_a authority_n and_o that_o in_o these_o positive_a and_o remarkable_a word_n this_o be_v no_o new_a notion_n say_v he_o but_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o school_n page_n 101._o these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n and_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n careful_o to_o consider_v and_o carry_v they_o along_o with_o he_o in_o his_o memory_n for_o as_o they_o be_v as_o positive_a as_o confidence_n can_v make_v they_o so_o if_o they_o be_v not_o make_v good_a to_o the_o utmost_a they_o ought_v severe_o to_o recoil_v upon_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o express_v himself_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n and_o now_o that_o we_o may_v do_v he_o all_o the_o right_a that_o may_v be_v the_o way_n to_o know_v whether_o this_o author_n hypothesis_n be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o school_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n true_o and_o fair_o to_o set_v down_o what_o this_o author_n doctrine_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v as_o we_o shall_v declare_v what_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o school_n be_v in_o our_o eight_o chapter_n now_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o he_o concern_v the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v comprehend_v under_o and_o reducible_a to_o these_o four_o head_n first_o that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n second_o that_o self-consciousness_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n and_o consequent_o that_o each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v such_o by_o a_o distinct_a self-consciousness_n proper_o and_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o he_o three_o that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o by_o a_o distinct_a self-consciousness_n proper_a to_o each_o of_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n by_o one_o mutual_a consciousness_n common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o four_o and_o last_o that_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o a_o unity_n in_o trinity_n by_o this_o explication_n and_o account_v give_v of_o it_o be_v a_o very_a plain_n easie_n and_o intelligible_a notion_n these_o four_o head_n or_o particular_n i_o say_v contain_v in_o they_o a_o full_a and_o fair_a representation_n of_o this_o author_n be_v whole_a hypothesis_n concern_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o the_o know_v and_o impartial_a reader_n neither_o will_n nor_o can_v deny_v that_o they_o do_v so_o in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o far_o our_o author_n make_v good_a all_o the_o say_v particular_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o have_v peremptory_o promise_v and_o undertake_v to_o do_v i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o consider_v how_o the_o father_n express_v themselves_o upon_o this_o subject_a and_o how_o this_o author_n bring_v the_o say_a expression_n to_o his_o purpose_n for_o sure_o the_o natural_a way_n of_o know_v any_o writer_n mind_n be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o deliver_v his_o mind_n by_o but_o concern_v these_o we_o have_v our_o author_n declare_v first_o that_o he_o have_v not_o trouble_v his_o reader_n with_o the_o signification_n of_o essence_n hypostasis_fw-la substance_n subsistence_n person_n existence_n nature_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 101._o and_o some_o of_o his_o reader_n can_v give_v he_o a_o very_a good_a reason_n why_o though_o i_o fear_v too_o true_a for_o he_o to_o be_v please_v with_o but_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o himself_o allege_v for_o his_o not_o trouble_v his_o reader_n either_o with_o these_o term_n or_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o be_v first_o that_o they_o be_v very_o different_o use_v by_o the_o father_n themselves_o page_z 101._o and_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o still_o for_o all_o that_o use_v by_o they_o they_o be_v and_o that_o not_o so_o very_o different_o neither_o the_o chief_a difference_n have_v be_v about_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o yet_o be_v fair_o accord_v and_o well_o high_a settle_a between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 6_o century_n as_o shall_v be_v further_o make_v to_o appear_v in_o our_o eight_o chapter_n and_o his_o next_o reason_n for_o his_o not_o trouble_v his_o reader_n forsooth_o with_o these_o term_n be_v because_o they_o have_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o very_o much_o obscure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n instead_o of_o explain_v it_o page_z 101._o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a thing_n which_o he_o may_v conclude_v will_v assure_o be_v dispute_v with_o he_o for_o he_o thus_o to_o presume_v it_o before_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o be_v manifest_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o these_o and_o these_o only_o be_v the_o term_n which_o the_o father_n be_v use_v in_o their_o dispute_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o by_o which_o they_o manage_v they_o and_o consequent_o be_v they_o never_o so_o ambiguous_a faulty_a or_o improper_a as_o they_o be_v much_o the_o contrary_a yet_o whosoever_o will_v pretend_v to_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n must_v have_v recourse_n to_o they_o and_o do_v it_o by_o they_o and_o to_o do_v otherwise_o will_v be_v to_o dispute_v at_o rover_n or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v to_o speak_v without_o book_n which_o may_v much_o better_o become_v our_o author_n in_o the_o pulpit_n than_o in_o the_o management_n of_o such_o a_o controversy_n and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n who_o he_o be_v so_o fearful_a of_o trouble_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n judge_v whether_o this_o man_n have_v not_o take_v a_o most_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o father_n for_o neither_o in_o the_o first_o place_n do_v he_o set_v down_o what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o trinity_n be_v which_o yet_o one_o will_v have_v think_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o show_v how_o his_o own_o doctrine_n agree_v with_o it_o which_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v his_o design_n nor_o in_o the_o next_o place_n do_v he_o either_o use_n or_o regard_n or_o offer_v to_o explain_v those_o term_n which_o the_o father_n all_o along_o deliver_v that_o their_o doctrine_n in_o but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o he_o reproach_n explode_n and_o utter_o reject_v they_o as_o serve_v only_o to_o obscure_v this_o doctrine_n instead_o of_o explain_v it_o which_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n be_v such_o a_o way_n of_o prove_v the_o father_n on_o his_o side_n as_o perhaps_o the_o world_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o will_v be_v amaze_v at_o now_o but_o it_o be_v his_o way_n and_o it_o will_v
author_n to_o tell_v we_o which_o of_o these_o two_o assertion_n be_v false_a for_o both_o of_o they_o i_o be_o sure_a can_v be_v true_a but_o he_o who_o make_v nothing_o to_o contradict_v himself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o two_o or_o three_o page_n and_o sometime_o as_o many_o line_n may_v do_v it_o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la at_o the_o distance_n of_o near_o thirty_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v urge_v again_o from_o the_o same_o place_n in_o st._n austin_n that_o if_o we_o say_v the_o father_n beget_v his_o own_o wisdom_n we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o he_o beget_v his_o own_o goodness_n greatness_n eternity_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o may_v say_v one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o but_o that_o in_o truth_n and_o propriety_n of_o speech_n we_o can_v say_v neither_o for_o god_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o beget_v wisdom_n and_o much_o less_o his_o own_o wisdom_n nor_o indeed_o any_o of_o his_o other_o attribute_n or_o perfection_n essential_o take_v and_o consider_v he_o may_v indeed_o be_v say_v to_o communicate_v they_o and_o by_o such_o commmnication_n to_o beget_v a_o son_n but_o still_o though_o these_o be_v thus_o say_v to_o be_v communicate_v it_o be_v the_o person_n only_o who_o be_v or_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v beget_v but_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o page_n 103._o out_o of_o the_o next_o chapter_n of_o st._n austin_n the_o word_n of_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v quote_v that_o he_o there_o call_v god_n the_o father_n sapientia_fw-la ingenita_n and_o the_o son_n sapientia_fw-la genita_fw-la and_o be_v not_o these_o two_o distinct_a infinite_a wisdom_n i_o answer_v no_o for_o that_o the_o wisdom_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o take_v absolute_o and_o essential_o but_o only_o personal_o that_o be_v for_o wisdom_n under_o two_o several_a modification_n which_o modification_n though_o they_o diversify_v and_o distinguish_v the_o thing_n they_o belong_v to_o yet_o do_v not_o multiply_v it_o for_o still_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o wisdom_n which_o be_v both_o genita_fw-la and_o ingenita_n though_o as_o it_o be_v one_o it_o be_v not_o the_o other_o sapientia_fw-la or_o wisdom_n consider_v absolute_o and_o essential_o in_o itself_o belong_v in_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n but_o with_o the_o term_n genita_fw-la or_o ingenita_n join_v with_o it_o it_o import_v a_o peculiar_a mode_n of_o subsistence_n which_o determine_v it_o to_o a_o particular_a personality_n so_o that_o sapientia_fw-la quatenus_fw-la genita_fw-la proper_o and_o only_o denote_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n the_o term_n spirit_n be_v not_o there_o take_v essential_o for_o that_o infinite_a immaterial_a incorporeal_a nature_n absolute_o consider_v for_o so_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n but_o for_o that_o infinite_a incorporeal_a nature_n quatenus_fw-la procedens_fw-la aut_fw-la spirata_fw-la and_o under_o that_o peculiar_a mode_n of_o subsistence_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o other_o two_o person_n but_o stand_v appropriate_v only_o to_o the_o three_o nevertheless_o this_o make_v they_o not_o three_o distinct_a infinite_a spirit_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v but_o only_o one_o infinite_a spirit_n under_o three_o distinct_a modality_n according_o when_o the_o son_n be_v here_o call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n that_o very_a term_n of_o the_o father_n import_v a_o modification_n of_o it_o peculiar_a to_o the_o son_n but_o yet_o this_o modification_n do_v not_o make_v it_o another_o wisdom_n from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n since_o one_o and_o the_o same_o wisdom_n may_v sustain_v several_a determine_a modes_n our_o author_n next_o quotation_n be_v out_o of_o peter_n lombard_n page_n 103._o who_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o what_o he_o quote_v from_o he_o he_o style_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o school_n though_o he_o who_o shall_v read_v lambertus_n denoeus_fw-la upon_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o sentence_n will_v quick_o find_v what_o a_o doughty_a oracle_n he_o be_v the_o passage_n quote_v proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o notion_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o forego_n citation_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n who_o he_o also_o allege_v for_o it_o nevertheless_o i_o shall_v transcribe_v this_o also_o as_o i_o do_v the_o other_o both_o for_o the_o choice_n stuff_v contain_v in_o it_o as_o also_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v it_o before_o he_o and_o thereby_o see_v what_o 3._o use_v our_o author_n be_v able_a to_o make_v of_o it_o for_o his_o purpose_n first_o of_o all_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o god_n to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v wise_a be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o i_o grant_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o absolute_a simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o for_o all_o that_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v wise_a fall_v under_o two_o formal_o distinct_a conception_n of_o which_o the_o former_a do_v not_o include_v the_o latter_a and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n such_o as_o treat_v scholastical_o of_o these_o matter_n do_v always_o allow_v a_o formal_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o never_o treat_v of_o they_o but_o as_o so_o consider_v and_o let_v i_o tell_v he_o also_o that_o this_o consideration_n look_v yet_o something_o further_o as_o infer_v that_o thing_n formal_o distinct_a must_v have_v formal_o distinct_a effect_n so_o that_o the_o formal_a effect_n of_o one_o can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o other_o and_o moreover_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a absurdity_n to_o confound_v the_o formal_a cause_n with_o the_o efficient_a and_o so_o to_o argue_v from_o one_o as_o you_o will_v do_v from_o the_o other_o which_o observation_n be_v thus_o lay_v down_o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o man_n and_o his_o oracle_n argue_v in_o the_o case_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o if_o the_o wisdom_n which_o he_o viz._n god_n the_o father_n beget_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v wise_a than_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n also_o of_o his_o very_a be_v in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o that_o wisdom_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o one_o being_n wise_a only_o by_o a_o formal_a causality_n viz._n by_o exist_v in_o he_o and_o affect_v he_o in_o such_o a_o particular_a way_n and_o this_o it_o do_v without_o be_v the_o cause_n also_o of_o his_o existence_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n formal_o distinct_a from_o his_o be_v wise_a and_o therefore_o though_o wisdom_n i_o grant_v must_v presuppose_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o subject_a where_o it_o have_v this_o effect_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o formal_o cause_v it_o or_o rather_o indeed_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n can_v possible_o do_v so_o but_o he_o proceed_v and_o argue_v further_a viz._n that_o suppose_v the_o wisdom_n beget_v by_o the_o father_n be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o his_o be_v and_o of_o his_o be_v wise_a than_o it_o must_v be_v so_o either_o by_o beget_v or_o create_v he_o for_o so_o i_o interpret_v conditricem_fw-la but_o for_o one_o to_o say_v that_o wisdom_n be_v any_o way_n the_o begetter_n or_o maker_n of_o the_o father_n will_v be_v the_o height_n of_o madness_n it_o will_v be_v so_o indeed_o and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o attempt_v to_o prove_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v two_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n by_o such_o strange_a odd_a uncouth_a notion_n as_o these_o which_o st._n austin_n himself_o particular_o treat_v of_o they_o in_o his_o 7_o and_o 15_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la confess_v to_o be_v quoestiones_fw-la inextricabiles_fw-la this_o i_o say_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v the_o height_n of_o madness_n be_v certain_o not_o the_o height_n of_o discretion_n nevertheless_o as_o to_o the_o argument_n itself_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o that_o because_o the_o beget_v or_o any_o otherwise_o produce_v a_o thing_n import_v a_o cause_n operate_n by_o a_o proper_a efficiency_n or_o causality_n whereas_o wisdom_n be_v only_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o one_o being_n wise_a as_o it_o will_v be_v no_o other_o can_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o one_o very_o be_v also_o operate_v only_o by_o a_o internal_a improper_a causality_n viz._n in_o a_o word_n wisdom_n make_v one_o wise_a as_o whiteness_n make_v a_o thing_n white_a not_o by_o produce_v any_o thing_n in_o he_o but_o by_o exist_v in_o he_o and_o affect_v he_o by_o itself_o after_o such_o a_o certain_a manner_n and_o thereby_o give_v he_o such_o a_o certain_a denomination_n now_o from_o hence_o let_v any_o one_o judge_n how_o foreible_o and_o philosophical_o this_o man_n dispute_v the_o truth_n be_v be_v the_o whole_a argument_n conclusive_a it_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o show_v that_o his_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v
to_o extract_v the_o best_a sense_n out_o of_o it_o that_o he_o can_v and_o thus_o have_v present_v our_o author_n with_o this_o preliminary_a observation_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o consider_v how_o he_o acquit_v himself_o in_o the_o first_o thing_n undertake_v by_o he_o viz._n the_o prove_v a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n out_o of_o the_o father_n which_o though_o i_o do_v as_o ready_o grant_v and_o as_o firm_o believe_v as_o this_o author_n do_v or_o can_v yet_o i_o think_v it_o worth_a while_n to_o show_v with_o what_o skill_n decency_n and_o respect_v he_o treat_v the_o father_n upon_o this_o subject_a and_o here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n so_o great_a and_o above_o all_o example_n in_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o father_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o use_v several_a example_n and_o to_o allude_v to_o several_a kind_n of_o union_n to_o form_v a_o adequate_a notion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o withal_o that_o they_o take_v several_a step_n towards_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n viz._n of_o a_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n page_n 106._o in_o our_o examination_n of_o which_o passage_n reserve_v his_o former_a word_n to_o be_v consider_v elsewhere_o we_o will_v first_o consider_v the_o step_n which_o he_o say_v the_o father_n make_v towards_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o these_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v two_n first_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n the_o coessentiality_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n whereby_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n page_n 106._o second_o the_o other_o be_v a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o nature_n page_n 121._o line_n 6._o which_o to_o answer_v one_o greek_a word_n with_o another_o we_o may_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n cyril_n authorise_v the_o expression_n who_o we_o find_v speak_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o ammonius_n cites_n he_o in_o his_o catena_n upon_o john_n 17._o 11_o 21._o now_o as_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sameness_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o numerical_a unity_n of_o nature_n lie_v fifteen_o whole_a page_n in_o this_o author_n book_n distant_a from_o one_o another_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o make_v a_o very_a large_a stride_n so_o for_o all_o that_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o make_v but_o a_o insignificant_a step_n as_o set_v a_o man_n not_o one_o jot_n further_o than_o he_o be_v before_o for_o as_o touch_v those_o word_n and_o term_n which_o the_o father_n use_v to_o express_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o i_o do_v here_o without_o any_o demur_v affirm_v to_o this_o author_n that_o coessentiality_n sameness_n of_o nature_n and_o sameness_n of_o essence_n all_o signify_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o unity_n of_o essence_n express_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n denote_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n viz._n a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o i_o confess_v with_o some_o circumstantial_a difference_n as_o to_o the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o their_o signification_n for_o 1._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v unity_n of_o nature_n with_o a_o connotation_n of_o some_o thing_n or_o person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v upon_o which_o account_v it_o be_v that_o st._n ambrose_n who_o this_o author_n cite_v speak_v of_o this_o word_n in_o his_o 3d_o book_n chap._n 7._o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aliud_fw-la alii_fw-la non_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la sibi_fw-la nor_o indeed_o be_v any_o thing_n say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o some_o thing_n or_o circumstance_n beside_o itself_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ancient_o reject_v since_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d relate_v to_o the_o person_n who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belong_v to_o must_v import_v a_o singularity_n of_o person_n as_o well_o as_o a_o unity_n of_o essence_n which_o will_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n but_o 2._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v unity_n of_o nature_n or_o essence_n without_o connotation_n of_o any_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v not_o but_o that_o it_o do_v real_o and_o indeed_o belong_v to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o strict_a and_o proper_a signification_n and_o force_n of_o the_o word_n it_o do_v not_o connote_v or_o imply_v they_o but_o abstract_n or_o prescind_n from_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o true_a account_n of_o these_o word_n by_o which_o the_o father_n without_o make_v more_o step_n than_o one_o intend_v and_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n viz._n a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o a_o connotation_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v which_o also_o give_v it_o the_o denomination_n of_o sameness_n and_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n absolute_o and_o abstract_o without_o employ_v or_o co-signifying_a any_o respect_n to_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v and_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v so_o that_o these_o word_n as_o much_o two_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n import_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o unity_n but_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o indeed_o the_o father_n own_o a_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n yet_o since_o there_o be_v a_o specific_a as_o well_o as_o a_o numerical_a unity_n the_o dispute_n be_v here_o which_o of_o these_o two_o unity_n we_o shall_v assign_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o for_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o petavius_n and_o dr._n cudworth_n have_v abundant_o prove_v that_o the_o nicene_n father_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o numerical_a but_o of_o a_o specifical_a sameness_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o agreement_n of_o thing_n numerical_o different_a from_o one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n page_n 106._o about_o the_o end_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o very_o unfit_a to_o take_v such_o great_a and_o true_o learned_a person_n to_o task_n and_o that_o upon_o compare_v this_o author_n and_o petavius_n together_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o comparison_n between_o they_o i_o find_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o petavius_n than_o that_o petavius_n can_v mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n but_o however_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o as_o a_o conclusion_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v undoubted_o true_a viz._n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o well_o the_o nicene_n as_o those_o after_o they_o hold_v only_o a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o be_v in_o other_o word_n they_o hold_v and_o acknowledge_v one_o numerical_a god_n and_o no_o more_o this_o conclusion_n i_o hold_v and_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o neither_o petavius_n nor_o dr._n cudworth_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o wrest_v it_o from_o i_o for_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o some_o man_n charge_v the_o father_n with_o hold_v a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n among_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v draw_v from_o this_o that_o some_o of_o they_o and_o particular_o maximus_n and_o nyssen_n cite_v by_o this_o author_n seem_v to_o argue_v from_o that_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v find_v in_o several_a individual_a man_n to_o a_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o father_n never_o use_v the_o example_n of_o three_o or_o more_o individual_a man_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o a_o parallel_n instance_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n or_o degree_n of_o unity_n with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n but_o
always_o allege_v it_o one_o or_o perhaps_o sometime_o both_o of_o these_o two_o way_n first_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n or_o illustration_n as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o near_a resemblance_n of_o and_o approach_v to_o this_o divine_a unity_n of_o any_o that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o create_a being_n for_o still_o their_o argument_n proceed_v only_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o other_o as_o appear_v from_o that_o place_n quote_v out_o of_o maximus_n p._n 107._o which_o term_n sure_o do_v not_o of_o necessity_n import_v a_o identity_n of_o the_o case_n but_o only_o some_o similitude_n in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n second_o the_o father_n use_v the_o forementioned_a example_n as_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr minore_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la viz._n that_o if_o several_a individual_a man_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v more_o than_o one_o nature_n upon_o which_o nyssen'_n who_o will_v argument_n turn_v much_o less_o can_v this_o be_v say_v of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o certain_a but_o evident_a that_o person_n mere_o distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o and_o no_o more_o must_v have_v a_o great_a unity_n of_o nature_n than_o such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o distinguish_v but_o also_o divide_v from_o one_o another_o by_o a_o separate_a existence_n and_o let_v any_o one_o stretch_v this_o argument_n of_o the_o father_n further_a if_o he_o can_v i_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o deny_v but_o several_a expression_n may_v have_v drop_v from_o the_o father_n which_o if_o we_o look_v no_o further_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o a_o very_a inconvenient_a sense_n but_o then_o also_o it_o be_v as_o little_a to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o same_o father_n profess_o and_o design_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o point_n have_v declare_v themselves_o in_o such_o term_n as_o be_v very_o hardly_o if_o at_o all_o reconcileable_a to_o those_o occasional_a and_o accidental_a expression_n and_o therefore_o since_o their_o meaning_n can_v be_v take_v from_o both_o it_o ought_v much_o rather_o to_o be_v take_v from_o what_o be_v assert_v by_o they_o design_o than_o what_o be_v assert_v only_o occasional_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v this_o further_a remark_n that_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o circumstance_n under_o which_o those_o father_n write_v may_v very_o well_o apologise_v for_o the_o desert_n of_o some_o of_o their_o argument_n for_o the_o grand_a controversy_n which_o exercise_v the_o orthodox_n writer_n of_o the_o four_o and_o part_v of_o the_o five_o century_n be_v that_o with_o the_o arian_n so_o that_o we_o have_v the_o less_o cause_n to_o wonder_v if_o some_o of_o their_o reason_n about_o the_o trinity_n seem_v to_o look_v no_o further_o than_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n while_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o adversary_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v so_o much_o as_o this_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o instead_o of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sameness_n hold_v only_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o likeness_n of_o nature_n between_o they_o which_o together_o with_o the_o forego_n consideration_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o key_n to_o let_v we_o into_o the_o true_a explication_n of_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o we_o may_v otherwise_o possible_o be_v something_o at_o a_o loss_n and_o the_o same_o likewise_o may_v serve_v to_o give_v a_o fair_a account_n of_o what_o have_v be_v allege_v by_o petavius_n and_o mistake_v by_o this_o author_n upon_o the_o present_a subject_n for_o to_o traverse_v and_o examine_v all_o petavius_n allegation_n particular_o will_v require_v a_o full_a and_o distinct_a work_n by_o itself_o but_o still_o our_o author_n seem_v extreme_o set_v upon_o make_v good_a his_o first_o step_n of_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n from_o the_o father_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o tell_v we_o page_n 107._o line_n 23._o that_o one_o thing_n wherein_o the_o father_n place_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v that_o all_o the_o three_o person_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v present_o specifical_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o a_o few_o line_n after_o he_o tell_v we_o again_o that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n go_v further_a than_o this_o and_o place_v the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o sameness_n of_o essence_n line_n 30_o 31_o 32_o of_o the_o same_o page_n now_o here_o i_o will_v desire_v this_o author_n to_o inform_v i_o of_o two_o thing_n first_o by_o what_o rule_n of_o speak_v or_o upon_o what_o principle_n of_o divinity_n logic_n or_o philosophy_n sameness_n of_o nature_n ought_v to_o signify_v one_o thing_n and_o sameness_n of_o essence_n to_o signify_v another_o and_o withal_o to_o be_v so_o vvn_n to_o each_o other_o that_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o unity_n this_o latter_a must_v be_v a_o step_n beyond_o the_o former_a for_o the_o father_n i_o be_o sure_a make_v no_o such_o distinction_n but_o use_v the_o word_n sameness_n of_o nature_n and_o sameness_n of_o essence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d themselves_o promiscuous_o so_o that_o neither_o by_o their_o native_a signification_n nor_o yet_o by_o their_o use_n do_v they_o import_v any_o more_o than_o one_o sort_n of_o unity_n second_o whereas_o in_o page_n 106._o line_n 23_o 24._o he_o make_v the_o first_o step_n towards_o this_o unity_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o coessentiality_n which_o also_o in_o the_o next_o page_n line_n 23._o etc._n etc._n he_o explain_v by_o sameness_n of_o nature_n and_o whereas_o in_o page_n 121._o he_o make_v a_o numerical_a unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n the_o next_o step_n introduce_v it_o with_o the_o word_n second_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n add_v it_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v before_o make_v the_o first_o step_n and_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o this_o have_v in_o page_n 107._o tell_v we_o that_o sameness_n of_o nature_n be_v one_o thing_n wherein_o the_o father_n place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n within_o seven_o line_n after_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n go_v further_o and_o place_v it_o in_o the_o sameness_n of_o essence_n which_o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_v all_o along_o that_o he_o reckon_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o numerical_a unity_n of_o essence_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o there_o be_v two_o second_o step_n in_o this_o unity_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v one_o between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o for_o he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sameness_n of_o nature_n one_o step_v page_z 106_o 107._o and_o sameness_n of_o essence_n a_o further_a step_n page_z 107._o line_n 30._o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o numerical_a unity_n of_o nature_n another_o step_n call_z it_o also_o the_o second_o page_z 121._o line_n 5._o these_o thing_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o utter_o unable_a to_o give_v any_o consistent_a account_n of_o and_o i_o shrewd_o suspect_v that_o our_o author_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o much_o better_a but_o it_o be_v still_o his_o way_n to_o forget_v in_o one_o place_n what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o another_o and_o how_o kind_a soever_o he_o may_v be_v to_o himself_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o very_o hard_a for_o another_o man_n to_o forget_v himself_o so_o often_o and_o to_o forgive_v himself_o too_o nevertheless_o our_o author_n without_o mince_v the_o matter_n roundly_o assert_v a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o divine_a person_n tell_v we_o line_n 23._o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o forecited_n page_n 107._o that_o this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o make_v the_o three_o person_n one_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o without_o it_o where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o mean_v a_o specific_a unity_n both_o from_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o subject_a which_o he_o have_v be_v there_o treat_v of_o as_o also_o from_o this_o that_o immediate_o after_o he_o mention_n another_o sort_n or_o degree_n of_o unity_n as_o a_o step_n further_o than_o this_o which_o since_o nothing_o can_v be_v but_o a_o numerical_a unity_n it_o follow_v that_o that_o which_o be_v one_o step_n short_a of_o a_o numerical_a must_v needs_o be_v a_o specifical_a and_o now_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o in_o page_n 109._o which_o be_v but_o the_o next_o
sum_n of_o his_o argument_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o answer_n to_o which_o before_o i_o address_v myself_o to_o his_o argument_n i_o will_v give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o quotation_n in_o which_o by_o his_o favour_n we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n word_n from_o the_o father_n himself_o and_o not_o from_o the_o inference_n which_o he_o who_o quote_v they_o think_v fit_a to_o draw_v from_o they_o how_o good_a soever_o he_o may_v be_v at_o that_o work_n now_o what_o st._n gregory_n mean_v by_o they_o appear_v plain_o by_o his_o manner_n of_o reason_v the_o question_n before_o he_o be_v whether_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o god_n which_o st._n gregory_n deny_v and_o among_o other_o proof_n say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o name_n of_o energy_n and_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o energy_n prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o three_o person_n be_v but_o one_o god_n because_o the_o operation_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o to_o this_o he_o raise_v a_o objection_n from_o the_o sameness_n of_o faculty_n office_n or_o operation_n among_o man_n as_o geometrician_n husbandman_n orator_n who_o office_n business_n and_o operation_n in_o their_o respective_a way_n be_v the_o same_o which_o yet_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o be_v still_o three_o or_o more_o several_a men._n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o these_o act_n separate_o and_o by_o themselves_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n no_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n do_v any_o thing_n by_o himself_o only_o or_o act_v separately_z from_o the_o other_o two_o but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o motion_n and_o disposition_n of_o will_n pass_v from_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o st._n gregory_n reason_v and_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o three_o man_n act_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v still_o three_o man_n because_o they_o act_v separately_z and_o by_o themselves_o but_o that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v but_o one_o god_n because_o they_o do_v not_o act_v separately_z but_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o motion_n and_o disposition_n of_o will_n in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a three_o man_n not_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o motion_n of_o will_n equal_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o one_o but_o three_o several_a man_n and_o according_o make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o three_o man_n act_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o st._n gregory_n answer_n to_o the_o forementioned_a objection_n and_o now_o what_o do_v all_o this_o prove_v why_o true_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o thing_n which_o this_o author_n must_v prove_v or_o he_o prove_v nothing_o viz._n that_o this_o unity_n of_o motion_n and_o disposition_n of_o will_n be_v proper_o and_o formal_o unity_n of_o divine_a nature_n and_o next_o that_o this_o unity_n of_o divine_a nature_n be_v proper_o mutual_a consciousness_n these_o two_o thing_n i_o say_v it_o be_v incumbent_n upon_o he_o to_o prove_v but_o how_o it_o can_v be_v do_v from_o the_o forementioned_a word_n or_o argument_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n i_o believe_v will_v pose_v the_o learned_a man_n alive_a to_o show_v the_o proper_a answer_n therefore_o to_o this_o argument_n will_v be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o that_o just_a before_o give_v to_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o a_o branch_n and_o it_o proceed_v thus_o first_o i_o deny_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v any_o more_o than_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n just_a as_o either_o the_o effect_n or_o the_o causality_n be_v a_o sure_a proof_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n or_o as_o a_o consequent_a prove_v its_o antecedent_n without_o be_v the_o antecedent_n or_o that_o wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o antecedent_n do_v consist_v second_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o deny_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v formal_o and_o proper_o the_o same_o with_o mutual-consciousness_n any_o more_o than_o a_o act_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n be_v formal_o the_o same_o with_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o before_o this_o author_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v which_o be_v his_o constant_a way_n of_o prove_v thing_n i_o expect_v that_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v formal_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v bold_o do_v of_o he_o to_o say_v the_o least_o to_o appeal_v to_o his_o reader_n about_o a_o thing_n in_o which_o if_o he_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o act_n of_o volition_n and_o a_o act_n of_o intellection_n he_o must_v certain_o judge_v against_o he_o but_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v at_o least_o inserr_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o grant_v it_o may_v but_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n unless_o it_o can_v follow_v from_o hence_o that_o that_o which_o infer_v or_o prove_v a_o thing_n be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o it_o infer_v and_o prove_v which_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o for_o that_o reason_n can_v be_v as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v in_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n without_o such_o a_o mutual-consciousness_n i_o do_v ready_o grant_v this_o also_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v not_o this_o dictator_n yet_o old_a enough_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o causa_fw-la sinè_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la or_o rather_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la or_o nature_n of_o that_o thing_n between_o that_o without_o which_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o that_o which_o that_o thing_n proper_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o sight_n without_o a_o due_a circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n but_o be_v such_o a_o circulation_n therefore_o proper_o a_o act_n of_o sight_n or_o a_o act_n of_o sight_n such_o a_o circulation_n to_o dispute_v this_o further_a will_v be_v but_o to_o abuse_v the_o reader_n be_v patience_n and_o last_o of_o all_o if_o this_o author_n shall_v take_v advantage_n of_o those_o word_n from_o gregory_n nyssen_n that_o god_n be_v the_o name_n of_o energy_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a notation_n but_o use_v of_o the_o word_n that_o must_v govern_v its_o signification_n i_o will_v have_v this_o author_n know_v that_o god_n may_v have_v many_o name_n by_o which_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o signify_v as_o well_o as_o several_a other_o by_o which_o it_o be_v and_o may_v be_v but_o i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v a_o very_a pleasant_a thing_n as_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n hint_v before_o to_o prove_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v energy_n because_o the_o name_n god_n do_v not_o signify_v nature_n but_o energy_n or_o operation_n whereas_o in_o truth_n if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o prove_v that_o nature_n and_o energy_n apply_v to_o god_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o his_o argument_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o effectual_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o show_n or_o semblance_n of_o any_o proof_n from_o this_o that_o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v proper_o that_o wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n do_v consist_v 3._o his_o three_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d common_o translate_v circumincession_n and_o signify_v a_o mutual-inexistence_a or_o indwelling_a of_o each_o person_n in_o the_o other_o two_n the_o word_n be_v first_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v by_o damascen_n a_o father_n of_o the_o 8_o century_n but_o the_o thing_n mean_v by_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o john_n 14._o 11._o 21._o believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o which_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o solid_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o identity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n both_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o withal_o a_o very_a happy_a and_o significant_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o
but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o author_n purpose_n and_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v mutual_a consciousness_n why_o true_o by_o no_o argument_n or_o reason_n produce_v or_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v at_o by_o he_o but_o only_o by_o a_o confident_a over-bearing_a affirmation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o that_o mutual_a in-being_a of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o each_o other_o which_o the_o father_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o by_o mutual_a consciousness_n page_n 125._o line_n 6_o 7_o 8._o but_o by_o his_o leave_n i_o must_v debate_v the_o case_n a_o little_a with_o he_o before_o he_o carry_v it_o off_o so_o and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o mutual_a consciousness_n best_o explain_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d itself_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o three_o person_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o our_o saviour_n word_n do_v not_o plain_o and_o express_o signify_v the_o mutual_a in-being_a or_o in_o existence_n of_o the_o person_n in_o one_o another_o without_o any_o signification_n of_o their_o mutual_a consciousness_n at_o all_o and_o if_o so_o let_v i_o hear_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n from_o the_o native_a signification_n of_o his_o own_o word_n rather_o than_o from_o those_o of_o this_o author_n for_o will_v he_o venture_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n can_v be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n by_o a_o mutual_a in-existence_n in_o one_o another_o but_o only_o by_o a_o mutual_a knowledge_n of_o one_o another_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n what_o he_o say_v and_o how_o he_o venture_v beyond_o his_o depth_n or_o will_v he_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o himself_o but_o be_v not_o so_o happy_a in_o express_v it_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o one_o of_o these_o two_o can_v be_v assign_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n express_v himself_o in_o term_n import_v mutual_a in-existence_n this_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o by_o they_o but_o mutual_a consciousness_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o serious_a and_o impartial_a reader_n to_o judge_n of_o the_o horrible_a boldness_n of_o this_o man_n and_o withal_o to_o observe_v how_o extreme_o he_o vary_v from_o himself_o about_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o mutual_a consciousness_n for_o first_o he_o sometime_o say_v that_o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n wherein_o both_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o this_o mutual_a indwelling_a of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n do_v consist_v page_n 124._o line_n 4_o 5._o and_o second_o he_o say_v that_o mutual_a consciousness_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v explain_v or_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o mutual_a indwelling_a or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 125._o line_n 6_o 7._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o mean_v only_o a_o account_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n our_o saviour_n word_n have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a account_n of_o that_o already_o but_o second_o if_o he_o mean_v such_o a_o account_n of_o it_o as_o explain_v and_o make_v clear_a to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o by_o show_v what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v i_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o account_n can_v be_v give_v or_o perhaps_o understand_v by_o humane_a reason_n and_o much_o less_o that_o his_o mutual_a consciousness_n do_v or_o can_v give_v it_o concern_v which_o i_o shall_v ask_v he_o this_o one_o question_n viz._n whether_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v not_o mutual_o conscious_a to_o one_o another_o of_o their_o mutual_a in-existence_n in_o one_o another_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o because_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o if_o he_o grant_v it_o than_o it_o manifest_o follow_v that_o their_o mutual_a in-existence_n in_o one_o another_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o their_o mutual_a consciousness_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v the_o same_o with_o it_o nor_o consist_v in_o it_o for_o certain_o those_o divine_a person_n must_v exist_v mutual_o in_o one_o another_o before_o they_o can_v know_v or_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o that_o they_o do_v so_o so_o that_o we_o see_v here_o that_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o mutual_a consciousness_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o make_v good_a his_o point_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o grand_a thing_n undertake_v by_o he_o in_o this_o his_o four_o section_n and_o here_o as_o for_o the_o father_n he_o both_o despises_n and_o reproach_n they_o and_o that_o very_o gross_o too_o for_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o a_o union_n among_o the_o divine_a person_n as_o be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o all_o agree_v in_o but_o how_o to_o explain_v it_o they_o know_v not_o page_z 125._o line_n 17_o 18._o and_o why_o then_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v he_o refer_v to_o the_o father_n to_o justify_v his_o explanation_n of_o that_o which_o in_o the_o very_a same_o breath_n he_o say_v they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o explain_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o father_n never_o own_v themselves_o able_a to_o explain_v it_o and_o that_o for_o a_o very_a good_a reason_n viz._n because_o they_o hold_v it_o unexplicable_a and_o unconceivable_a and_o not_o for_o that_o scandalous_a reason_n give_v by_o he_o viz._n that_o they_o have_v gross_a material_a conception_n of_o the_o deity_n by_o conceive_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o substance_n page_n 125._o line_n 27_o 28._o for_o say_v he_o within_o two_o line_n after_o have_v they_o contemplate_v god_n as_o a_o pure_a mind_n it_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o explain_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o indwell_v of_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o each_o other_o good_a god_n that_o any_o professor_n of_o divinity_n shall_v call_v that_o easy_a to_o explain_v which_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o mankind_n have_v hitherto_o bend_v under_o as_o a_o thing_n too_o great_a and_o mysterious_a for_o it_o to_o comprehend_v or_o to_o grapple_v with_o so_o that_o if_o ever_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v here_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v tax_v all_o those_o who_o own_v themselves_o at_o a_o loss_n about_o it_o for_o not_o contemplate_v god_n as_o a_o pure_a mind_n but_o to_o he_o i_o confess_v who_o can_v conceive_v of_o such_o a_o pure_a mind_n as_o be_v no_o substance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o other_o word_n no_o be_v for_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v a_o accident_n to_o he_o i_o say_v i_o can_v wonder_v if_o nothing_o seem_v difficult_a or_o mysterious_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v shameless_a and_o insufferable_a in_o this_o man_n to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v page_n 100_o 101._o that_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o new_a but_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o father_n and_o afterward_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o assertion_n to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n know_v not_o how_o to_o explain_v it_o and_o to_o give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o not_o know_v how_o to_o do_v so_o viz._n that_o they_o have_v such_o gross_a notion_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v right_o of_o this_o mystery_n for_o this_o he_o have_v roundly_o affirm_v and_o therefore_o ought_v in_o all_o reason_n either_o to_o prove_v this_o charge_n upon_o the_o father_n or_o to_o give_v the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o particular_a satisfaction_n for_o speak_v so_o false_o and_o scandalous_o of_o such_o glorious_a light_n and_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o such_o as_o i_o dare_v say_v never_o preach_v nor_o pray_v in_o any_o conventicle_n but_o what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n be_v concern_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o how_o they_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n express_v by_o this_o term_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o which_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o as_o in_o so_o know_v a_o
author_n to_o the_o same_o sarcastical_a irony_n which_o he_o pass_v upon_o his_o socinian_n adversary_n page_n 92._o line_n 17_o etc._n etc._n right_o very_o right_o sir_n a_o plain_a demonstration_n but_o still_o there_o be_v one_o half_a of_o his_o promise_n to_o be_v yet_o account_v for_o viz._n the_o prove_v his_o opinion_n to_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n and_o how_o do_v he_o acquit_v himself_o as_o to_o this_o why_o in_o a_o very_a extraordinary_a manner_n too_o for_o first_o instead_o of_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o schoolman_n he_o tell_v we_o page_n 138._o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o but_o as_o they_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o father_n and_o withal_o that_o instead_o of_o do_v so_o they_o use_v to_o mistake_v and_o clog_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n with_o some_o peculiar_a nicety_n and_o distinction_n of_o their_o own_o and_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o vain_a endeavour_n of_o reduce_v this_o mystery_n to_o term_n of_o art_n such_o as_o nature_n essence_n substance_n subsistence_n hypostasis_fw-la person_n and_o the_o like_a which_o he_o say_v some_o of_o the_o father_n use_v in_o a_o very_a different_a sense_n from_o each_o other_o have_v whole_o confound_v this_o mystery_n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o new_a and_o wonderful_a way_n of_o procure_a credit_n to_o a_o hypothesis_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o its_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n by_o tell_v the_o world_n as_o this_o man_n here_o do_v that_o the_o schoolman_n be_v a_o company_n of_o impertinent_a fellow_n of_o little_a or_o no_o authority_n in_o themselves_o and_o who_o have_v by_o their_o useless_a absurd_a nicety_n consounded_a this_o whole_a mystery_n for_o if_o they_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n but_o what_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o father_n as_o he_o aver_v why_o do_v he_o quote_v they_o upon_o the_o same_o level_n with_o the_o father_n and_o plead_v they_o both_o as_o two_o distinct_a authority_n and_o if_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o pervert_v and_o confound_v this_o mystery_n why_o instead_o of_o allege_v they_o do_v he_o not_o earnest_o caution_n his_o reader_n against_o they_o and_o dissuade_v he_o from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o their_o dangerous_a and_o absurd_a write_n this_o certain_o be_v a_o way_n of_o prove_v a_o point_n by_o testimony_n and_o authority_n so_o beyond_o all_o example_n ridiculous_a that_o unless_o the_o reader_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o read_v these_o passage_n in_o the_o author_n himself_o and_o so_o take_v his_o conviction_n from_o his_o own_o eye_n i_o can_v hardly_o blame_v he_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o believe_v my_o bare_a affirmation_n in_o a_o thing_n so_o incredible_a as_o for_o the_o term_n essence_n substance_n subsistence_n person_n and_o the_o like_a which_o he_o so_o explode_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v give_v my_o reader_n a_o satisfactory_a account_n both_o of_o their_o usefulness_n and_o of_o the_o uselessness_n of_o such_o as_o this_o author_n will_v substitute_v in_o their_o room_n in_o chap._n 2._o at_o large_a to_o which_o i_o refer_v he_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v page_z 139._o line_n 25._o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o deity_n be_v above_o nature_n and_o above_o term_n of_o art_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o this_o mysterious_a distinction_n and_o unity_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o want_v proper_a word_n to_o express_v it_o by_o at_o least_o that_o such_o name_n as_o signify_v the_o distinction_n and_o unity_n of_o creature_n shall_v not_o reach_v it_o it_o by_o all_o this_o he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v no_o term_n of_o art_n comprehensive_a and_o full_o expressive_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o mysterious_a distinction_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n belong_v to_o it_o none_o that_o i_o know_v of_o think_v otherwise_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o no_o term_n of_o art_n can_v be_v of_o any_o use_n to_o aid_v we_o in_o our_o inadequate_a imperfect_a conception_n of_o those_o great_a thing_n so_o as_o thereby_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o they_o in_o some_o better_a degree_n and_o clear_a manner_n than_o we_o can_v without_o such_o term_n pray_v then_o of_o what_o use_n be_v his_o self-consciousness_n and_o mutual_a consciousness_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v allow_v these_o to_o be_v term_n of_o art_n too_o and_o such_o i_o be_o sure_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o world_n no_o small_a wonder_n from_o but_o if_o he_o will_v allow_v any_o usefulness_n in_o those_o two_o term_n of_o art_n of_o his_o own_o invent_v towards_o our_o better_a apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n the_o same_o and_o great_a have_v the_o constant_a use_n of_o all_o church-writer_n prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o term_n essence_n substance_n hypostasis_fw-la person_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o proper_a and_o most_o significant_a the_o fit_a and_o most_o accommodate_v to_o help_v and_o methodize_v man_n thought_n in_o discourse_v of_o god_n and_o immaterial_a being_n of_o all_o or_o any_o other_o term_n of_o art_n which_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n ever_o yet_o invent_v or_o pitch_v upon_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o i_o hope_v the_o know_a avow_a use_n and_o experience_n of_o such_o great_a man_n and_o those_o in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n be_v a_o abundant_a overpoise_v to_o the_o contrary_a affirmation_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o novel_a author_n whatsoever_o but_o all_o this_o it_o seem_v he_o endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v and_o dash_v with_o three_o terrible_a confound_a question_n page_n 139._o line_n 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n which_o yet_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n think_v so_o very_o formidable_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v very_o safe_o encounter_v and_o fair_o answer_v too_o as_o qu._n 1._o what_o say_v our_o author_n be_v the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o be_v exi_a of_o and_o by_o itself_o incorporeal_a infinite_a eternal_a omniscient_a omnipotent_a etc._n etc._n qu._n 2._o how_o can_v three_o distinct_a person_n have_v but_o one_o numerical_a substance_n i_o answer_v every_o whit_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v but_o one_o numerical_a godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n or_o as_o they_o can_v have_v one_o numerical_a mutual_a consciousness_n common_a to_o they_o all_o qu._n 3._o what_o be_v the_o distinction_n between_o essence_n and_o personality_n and_o subsistence_n i_o answer_v the_o same_o that_o be_v between_o a_o thing_n or_o be_v and_o the_o modes_n of_o it_o and_o he_o who_o neither_o know_v nor_o admit_v of_o a_o difference_n between_o these_o be_v much_o fit_a to_o go_v to_o school_n himself_o than_o to_o sit_v and_o pass_v judgement_n upon_o the_o schoolman_n and_o as_o for_o the_o term_n subsistence_n and_o personality_n they_o import_v the_o last_o and_o utmost_a completion_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o thing_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o exist_v by_o themselves_o so_o as_o neither_o to_o be_v support_v by_o nor_o communicable_a to_o any_o subject_a of_o which_o two_o mode_n personality_n belong_v only_o to_o intelligent_a being_n but_o subsistence_n to_o all_o other_o to_o who_o the_o aforesaid_a definition_n do_v agree_v and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a proper_a difference_n and_o distinction_n between_o these_o two_n and_o this_o author_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o if_o he_o please_v however_o have_v thus_o answer_v his_o question_n though_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o propose_v they_o i_o can_v imagine_v yet_o that_o he_o may_v see_v how_o ambitious_a i_o be_o to_o follow_v his_o great_a example_n i_o shall_v in_o requital_n of_o his_o three_o question_n propose_v these_o four_o to_o he_o as_o first_o since_o in_o page_n 139._o he_o affirm_v the_o deity_n to_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o all_o term_n of_o art_n so_o that_o we_o want_v proper_a word_n and_o name_n to_o express_v the_o distinction_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n by_o and_o that_o such_o as_o signify_v the_o distinction_n and_o unity_n of_o creature_n can_v reach_v it_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o upon_o what_o ground_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o speak_v of_o this_o same_o mysterious_a unity_n and_o distinction_n in_o page_n 106._o line_n 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n use_v several_a example_n and_o allude_v to_o several_a kind_n of_o union_n thereby_o to_o form_v a_o adequate_a notion_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o if_o the_o deity_n be_v so_o far_o above_o nature_n and_o all_o term_n of_o art_n that_o there_o be_v a_o utter_a want_n of_o word_n or_o name_n to_o express_v the_o unity_n of_o it_o by_o how_o can_v any_o example_n or_o allusion_n draw_v from_o nature_n though_o never_o so_o many_o form_n
make_v a_o explication_n of_o it_o superfluous_a this_o author_n have_v quote_v peter_n lombard_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sense_n aught_o in_o all_o reason_n to_o have_v produce_v the_o major_a and_o more_o eminent_a part_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o writer_n upon_o he_o and_o show_v their_o unanimous_a concurrence_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o notion_n which_o he_o take_v he_o in_o and_o quote_v he_o for_o and_o this_o indeed_o will_v have_v be_v to_o his_o purpose_n and_o look_v like_o prove_v his_o opinion_n to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n otherwise_o i_o can_v see_v how_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n can_v be_v call_v or_o pass_v for_o all_o the_o school_n man_n any_o more_o than_o the_o master_n of_o the_o temple_n can_v pass_v for_o all_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n unless_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o this_o peter_n lombard_n have_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o mutual_a consciousness_n gather_v all_o his_o numerous_a brood_n into_o himself_o and_o so_o unite_v they_o all_o into_o one_o author_n so_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o this_o author_n have_v declare_v his_o opinion_n the_o constant_a doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o school_n to_o make_v his_o word_n good_a have_v produce_v for_o it_o three_o or_o four_o greek_a father_n and_o two_o latin_a though_o even_o these_o no_o more_o to_o his_o purpose_n than_o if_o he_o have_v quote_v dod_n and_o cleaver_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o homer_n and_o last_o one_o sentence_n out_o of_o one_o school-man_n which_o if_o it_o be_v allow_v to_o pass_v for_o a_o good_a just_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o any_o controvert_v conclusion_n let_v it_o for_o the_o future_a by_o all_o mean_n for_o this_o our_o author_n sake_n be_v a_o establish_v rule_n in_o logic_n from_o a_o particular_a to_o infer_v a_o universal_a and_o now_o that_o i_o be_o bring_v my_o reader_n towards_o a_o close_a of_o this_o long_a chapter_n i_o must_v desire_v he_o to_o look_v a_o little_a back_n towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n wherein_o upon_o this_o man_n be_v confident_a affirmation_n that_o his_o opinion_n be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o school_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o state_n what_o his_o opinion_n be_v and_o according_o i_o show_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o four_o head_n one_a that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v three_o distinct_a infinite_a mind_n or_o spirit_n which_o how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o of_o the_o father_n cite_v by_o he_o be_v sufficient_o show_v by_o we_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n the_o second_o be_v that_o self_n consciousness_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n in_o the_o say_v three_o person_n and_o consequent_o that_o whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o which_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n i_o show_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o ancient_a writer_n that_o he_o do_v not_o allege_v one_o tittle_n out_o of_o any_o of_o they_o for_o it_o nor_o indeed_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o quotation_n there_o make_v by_o he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o 3d._a member_n of_o his_o say_a hypothesis_n viz._n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o three_o bless_a person_n consist_v in_o the_o mutual_a consciousness_n belong_v to_o they_o this_o we_o have_v examine_v at_o large_a and_o confute_v in_o this_o chapter_n but_o still_o there_o remain_v the_o four_o and_o last_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o as_o complete_v his_o whole_a hypothesis_n and_o result_v by_o direct_a consequence_n from_o the_o other_o three_o viz._n that_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n explain_v by_o the_o three_o forementioned_a term_n or_o principle_n be_v a_o very_a plain_n easy_a and_o intelligible_a notion_n which_o have_v be_v in_o a_o most_o confident_a peremptory_a manner_n affirm_v by_o he_o all_o along_o as_o i_o show_v in_o chap._n 1_o and_o upon_o that_o score_n make_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n aught_o in_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v this_o article_n but_o not_o one_o word_n do_v he_o produce_v upon_o this_o head_n neither_o nor_o for_o my_o own_o part_n do_v i_o expect_v ever_o to_o find_v the_o least_o sentence_n or_o syllable_n in_o any_o ancient_a writer_n tend_v this_o way_n and_o i_o challenge_v this_o author_n to_o produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o and_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o word_n i_o find_v these_o ancient_a writer_n express_v themselves_o about_o this_o venerable_a mystery_n i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o only_o i_o shall_v premise_v a_o sentence_n or_o two_o out_o of_o this_o author_n himself_o and_o which_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o quote_v more_o than_o once_o before_o from_o page_n 106._o line_n 7._o viz._n that_o the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n be_v as_o he_o confess_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n that_o we_o have_v no_o example_n of_o it_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o can_v be_v explain_v by_o any_o one_o kind_a of_o natural_a union_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o use_v several_a example_n and_o to_o allude_v to_o several_a kind_n of_o union_n to_o form_v a_o adequate_a notion_n of_o the_o god_n head_n and_o moreover_o page_n 139._o line_n 26._o etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o this_o mysterious_a distinction_n and_o unity_n and_o that_o we_o want_v proper_a word_n to_o express_v it_o by_o all_o which_o passage_n lie_v clear_a open_a and_o express_v in_o the_o forecited_n place_n of_o this_o author_n i_o must_v needs_o ask_v he_o whether_o all_o these_o be_v use_v by_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n a_o plain_a easy_a and_o intelligible_a notion_n as_o he_o have_v frequent_o elsewhere_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v as_o to_o go_v over_o each_o of_o the_o particular_n first_o whether_o we_o must_v account_v it_o plain_a because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o example_n in_o nature_n and_o second_o whether_o we_o must_v reckon_v it_o easy_a because_o he_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v explain_v by_o any_o one_o kind_a of_o natural_a union_n but_o that_o several_a example_n must_v be_v use_v and_o several_a sort_n of_o union_n allude_v to_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o last_o whether_o it_o must_v pass_v for_o intelligible_a because_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o want_v proper_a word_n to_o express_v it_o by_o that_o be_v in_o other_o term_n to_o make_v it_o intelligible_a since_o to_o express_v a_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v it_o intelligible_a i_o take_v to_o be_v term_n equivalent_a in_o fine_a i_o here_o appeal_v to_o the_o reader_n whether_o we_o ought_v from_o the_o forementioned_a passage_n of_o this_o author_n to_o take_v the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n for_o a_o plain_a easy_a intelligible_a notion_n according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n affirmation_n so_o frequent_o inculcate_v in_o so_o many_o part_n of_o his_o book_n but_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o show_v as_o i_o promise_v how_o the_o father_n speak_v and_o declare_v themselves_o upon_o this_o great_a point_n and_o here_o we_o will_v begin_v first_o 1686._o with_o justin_n martyr_n a_o singularity_n or_o unity_n say_v he_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o and_o a_o trinity_n in_o unity_n be_v acknowledge_v but_o how_o it_o be_v thus_o i_o be_o neither_o willing_a to_o ask_v other_o nor_o can_v i_o persuade_v myself_o with_o my_o muddy_a tongue_n and_o pollute_v flesh_n to_o attempt_v a_o declaration_n of_o such_o ineffable_a matter_n and_o again_o 381._o speak_v of_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o nature_n and_o manner_n say_v he_o of_o this_o oeconomy_n be_v unutterable_a and_o yet_o again_o speak_v of_o this_o mysterious_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o trinity_n as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o cry_v out_o say_v he_o o_o wonderful_a for_o that_o 388._o the_o principle_n and_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n surpass_v and_o transcend_v the_o understanding_n reason_n and_o comprehension_n of_o a_o create_a nature_n in_o the_o next_o place_n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n or_o 1615._o some_o very_a ancient_a writer_n under_o that_o name_n call_v it_o the_o transcendent_a superessential_a and_o superlative_o divine_a trinity_n in_o like_a manner_n gregory_n 1615._o nyssen_n we_o apprehend_v say_v he_o in_o these_o viz._n the_o three_o divine_a person_n a_o certain_a inexpressible_a inconceivable_a
spiration_n which_o three_o divine_a person_n superadd_a to_o this_o divine_a nature_n or_o deity_n three_o different_a modes_n of_o subsistence_n sound_v so_o many_o different_a relation_n each_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o each_o person_n in_o a_o peculiar_a uncommunicable_a manner_n so_o that_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o each_o person_n respective_o differ_v and_o stand_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o two_o and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n equal_o exist_v in_o and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n they_o be_v all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o this_o i_o reckon_v to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o just_a representation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o declare_v itself_o upon_o this_o great_a and_o sacred_a mystery_n not_o that_o i_o think_v this_o set_v the_o point_n clear_a from_o all_o difficulty_n and_o objection_n for_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o nor_o have_v the_o able_a divine_n ever_o think_v it_o so_o for_o where_o then_o be_v the_o mystery_n but_o that_o it_o give_v we_o the_o fair_a and_o most_o consistent_a account_n of_o this_o article_n both_o with_o reference_n to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o liable_a to_o the_o few_o exception_n against_o it_o of_o any_o other_o hypothesis_n or_o explication_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o and_o the_o same_o will_v appear_v yet_o further_o from_o those_o term_n which_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v all_o along_o use_v in_o express_v themselves_o upon_o this_o subject_a and_o that_o both_o with_o respect_n first_o to_o the_o unity_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o second_o to_o their_o personal_a distinction_n from_o one_o another_o and_o first_o for_o their_o unity_n and_o agreement_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o greek_n express_v this_o by_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_n by_o consubstantialitas_fw-la and_o coessentialitas_fw-la by_o all_o which_o i_o affirm_v that_o they_o understand_v a_o agreement_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numerical_a nature_n or_o essence_n for_o though_o this_o author_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o nicene_n father_n understand_v no_o more_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o a_o specific_a unity_n of_o nature_n this_o matter_n have_v be_v sufficient_o account_v for_o and_o his_o assertion_n effectual_o confute_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o for_o the_o term_n express_v the_o distinction_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n from_o one_o another_o the_o greek_n make_v use_v of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subsistence_n or_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d modes_n of_o subsistence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d property_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v of_o distinction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distinguish_v property_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n of_o signification_n and_o agreeable_o to_o they_o the_o latin_n also_o make_v use_n of_o the_o follow_a term_n trinitas_fw-la personae_fw-la subsistentiae_fw-la modi_n subsistendi_fw-la proprietates_fw-la relationes_fw-la and_o notiones_fw-la seu_fw-la notionalia_fw-la by_o which_o last_o the_o schoolman_n mean_v such_o term_n and_o expression_n as_o serve_v to_o notify_v and_o declare_v to_o we_o the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o they_o reckon_v four_o of_o they_o viz._n the_o above_o mention_v paternitas_fw-la filiatio_fw-la spiratio_fw-la &_o processio_fw-la all_o of_o they_o import_v relation_n to_o which_o some_o add_v a_o five_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_n innascibilitas_fw-la a_o term_n not_o import_v in_o it_o any_o positive_a relation_n but_o only_o a_o mere_a negation_n of_o all_o producibility_n by_o any_o superior_a principle_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n peculiar_a to_o the_o father_n who_o alone_o of_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v without_o production_n touch_v all_o which_o term_n i_o can_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o enlarge_v any_o further_a in_o a_o particular_a and_o more_o distinct_a explication_n of_o they_o since_o how_o differ_v soever_o they_o may_v be_v in_o their_o respective_a signification_n they_o all_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o use_n and_o design_n which_o be_v to_o express_v something_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o divine_a person_n whereby_o they_o be_v render_v distinct_a from_o and_o incommunicable_a to_o one_o another_o but_o these_o few_o general_a remark_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o lay_v down_o concern_v they_o as_o 1._o that_o albeit_o most_o of_o these_o term_n as_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n run_v abstractive_o yet_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v understand_v concretive_o and_o not_o as_o simple_a form_n but_o as_o form_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o subject_a which_o they_o belong_v to_o in_o the_o former_a abstract_a sense_n they_o be_v proper_o personality_n or_o personal_a property_n viz._n those_o modes_n or_o form_n by_o which_o the_o person_n who_o they_o appertain_v to_o be_v formal_o constitute_v and_o denominate_v what_o they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o latter_a and_o concrete_a sense_n they_o signify_v the_o person_n themselves_o 2._o the_o second_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v observe_v be_v that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n some_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o persona_fw-la for_o neither_o will_v the_o latin_n at_o first_o admit_v of_o three_o hypostasis_n in_o god_n as_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o latin_a word_n to_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o but_o substantia_fw-la by_o which_o also_o they_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n subsistentia_fw-la be_v then_o look_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o barbarous_a and_o not_o in_o use_n so_o that_o they_o refuse_v the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o fear_v of_o admit_v of_o three_o distinct_a substance_n or_o essence_n in_o the_o trinity_n which_o they_o know_v will_v lead_v they_o into_o the_o error_n of_o arius_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v the_o greek_n acquiesce_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o admit_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o fear_v of_o fall_v thereby_o into_o the_o contrary_a error_n of_o sabellius_n for_o that_o they_o think_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v no_o real_a internal_a difference_n but_o only_o a_o difference_n of_o name_n or_o attribute_n or_o at_o most_o of_o office_n and_o for_o they_o to_o allow_v no_o more_o than_o such_o a_o one_o among_o the_o divine_a person_n they_o know_v be_v sabellianisme_n and_o this_o controversy_n of_o word_n exercise_v the_o church_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n to_o appease_v and_o compose_v which_o among_o other_o matter_n a_o council_n be_v call_v and_o hold_v at_o alexandria_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 362._o in_o which_o among_o many_o other_o bishop_n convene_v from_o italy_n arabia_n egypt_n and_o lybia_n be_v present_a also_o athanasius_n himself_o and_o in_o this_o council_n both_o side_n have_v be_v full_o hear_v and_o find_v to_o agree_v in_o sense_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o word_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v thenceforth_o mutual_o acknowledge_v one_o another_o for_o orthodox_n and_o for_o the_o future_a cease_v contend_v about_o these_o word_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o mean_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o explication_n give_v of_o these_o word_n by_o athanasius_n whereby_o as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o panegyric_n upon_o he_o he_o satisfy_v and_o reconcile_v both_o greek_n and_o latin_n to_o the_o indifferent_a use_n of_o they_o and_o indeed_o that_o oration_n make_v by_o nazianzen_n himself_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n viz._n the_o second_o general_n before_o 150_o bishop_n not_o a_o little_a contribute_v to_o the_o same_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o term_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o come_v general_o to_o be_v fix_v and_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o they_o remove_v and_o so_o the_o controversy_n by_o degree_n cease_v between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o personae_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o subsistentiae_fw-la grow_v
i_o do_v from_o my_o heart_n condemn_v their_o opinion_n as_o false_a and_o destructive_a not_o only_o of_o the_o christian_a but_o in_o several_a instance_n even_o of_o natural_a theology_n and_o religion_n itself_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o these_o man_n use_v to_o be_v reproach_v for_o want_n of_o greek_a or_o latin_a or_o for_o any_o notable_a defect_n of_o part_n either_o natural_a or_o acquire_v faustus_n socinus_n be_v a_o person_n undoubted_o of_o great_a wit_n and_o strength_n of_o mind_n and_o of_o competent_a though_o not_o very_o deep_a learning_n but_o his_o uncle_n laelius_n socinus_n before_o he_o and_o crellius_n who_o live_v some_o time_n after_o he_o be_v person_n very_o well_o stock_v with_o both_o and_o so_o have_v be_v many_o more_o indeed_o too_o many_o beside_o these_o and_o where_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o i_o think_v what_o the_o poet_n say_v of_o probity_n and_o integrity_n may_v very_o well_o be_v say_v of_o learn_v also_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v commendable_a even_o in_o a_o enemy_n how_o much_o soever_o we_o may_v blame_v he_o for_o the_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o but_o this_o author_n spare_v neither_o friend_n nor_o foe_n but_o come_v like_o a_o kind_n of_o hurricane_n upon_o his_o adversary_n not_o vouchsafe_v he_o so_o much_o as_o one_o grain_n of_o allowance_n wheresoever_o he_o find_v or_o rather_o think_v he_o find_v he_o trip_v and_o therefore_o let_v he_o not_o of_o all_o man_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v hardly_o deal_v with_o if_o with_o the_o same_o measure_n with_o which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o mete_v to_o other_o it_o be_v measure_v to_o he_o again_o according_o i_o shall_v in_o this_o chapter_n proceed_v to_o examine_v his_o grammatical_a vocabular_a mistake_v and_o that_o i_o may_v do_v this_o just_o and_o without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o unfair_a deal_n i_o will_v first_o set_v down_o the_o table_n he_o give_v we_o of_o the_o typographical_a errata_fw-la in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o his_o book_n that_o so_o we_o may_v distinguish_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v lay_v at_o the_o printer_n door_n and_o what_o at_o the_o author_n be_v the_o table_n of_o errata_fw-la prefix_v to_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o follow_v page_n 50._o line_n 2._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 51._o l._n 15._o for_o corinthus_n read_v cerinthus_n p._n 93._o l._n 26._o for_o ss_z read_v be_v p._n 95._o l._n 32._o for_o his_o read_n tres._n p._n 96._o l._n 2._o for_o person_n read_v personae_fw-la and_o l._n 30._o for_o the_o read_v three_o p._n 105._o line_n 5._o for_o whence_o read_v when_o p._n 155._o line_n 33._o for_o to_o read_v too_o p._n 203._o l._n 15._o for_o we_o read_v he._n p._n 214._o l._n 29._o for_o convict_v read_v convince_v p._n 227._o l._n 10._o for_o world_n read_v word_n p._n 238._o l._n 18._o deal_n it_o p._n 249._o l._n 18._o read_v challenge_v this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o exact_a transcript_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o errata_fw-la prefix_v to_o that_o book_n whether_o the_o say_a table_n be_v true_a or_o no_o concern_v which_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o most_o of_o these_o errata_fw-la be_v much_o more_o easy_o corrigible_a by_o a_o ordinary_a reader_n without_o any_o admonition_n than_o those_o that_o i_o shall_v mention_v and_o remark_n upon_o and_o i_o shall_v add_v further_o that_o have_v he_o but_o say_v that_o these_o and_o the_o like_o errata_fw-la the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_a as_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o they_o he_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o none_o of_o they_o from_o i_o though_o i_o be_o pretty_a well_o satisfy_v and_o so_o will_v any_o judicious_a reader_n be_v too_o that_o as_o none_o of_o they_o in_o any_o probability_n be_v so_o some_o of_o they_o as_o they_o stand_v here_o place_v in_o this_o book_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o one_o be_v but_o his_o own_o but_o since_o he_o have_v lay_v in_o no_o such_o salvo_n and_o this_o stand_v as_o a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o errata_fw-la and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o since_o in_o the_o second_o edition_n some_o fault_n not_o mention_v in_o this_o table_n be_v correct_v while_o other_o remain_v the_o same_o or_o as_o bad_a as_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o author_n shall_v be_v charge_v with_o that_o from_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v thus_o discharge_v the_o printer_n and_o beside_o in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o book_n the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o table_n of_o errata_fw-la at_o all_o by_o which_o we_o may_v just_o conclude_v that_o he_o reckon_v it_o so_o correct_v as_o to_o need_v no_o further_o correction_n so_o that_o what_o i_o find_v there_o i_o judge_v myself_o to_o have_v all_o the_o right_a that_o can_v be_v to_o account_v with_o he_o for_o and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o ten_o year_n ago_o he_o public_o 1683._o declare_v in_o print_n that_o he_o be_v resolve_v in_o what_o he_o shall_v publish_v for_o the_o future_a to_o correct_v the_o press_n himself_o though_o on_o my_o conscience_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o unfit_a employment_n next_o to_o the_o write_n of_o vindication_n that_o he_o can_v take_v to_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o chapter_n will_v pretty_a well_o show_v now_o the_o word_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o remark_n upon_o shall_v be_v of_o these_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o may_v be_v consider_v single_o in_o themselves_o and_o second_o such_o as_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o word_n in_o sentence_n and_o form_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o that_o follow_v as_o in_o page_n 16._o line_n 23._o i_o find_v a_o extraordinary_a word_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n of_o which_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v for_o i_o can_v no_o more_o find_v it_o in_o any_o lexicon_n than_o i_o can_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o errata_fw-la and_o yet_o certain_o it_o must_v be_v some_o excellent_a word_n as_o have_v stand_v its_o ground_n in_o both_o edition_n of_o his_o book_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v it_o stand_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o why_o it_o shall_v do_v so_o the_o author_n who_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o grecian_a in_o his_o heart_n may_v possible_o give_v we_o a_o good_a reason_n but_o i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v such_o another_o word_n we_o have_v clothe_v indeed_o in_o greek_a character_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n of_o greek_a extraction_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 115._o line_n 11._o i_o have_v read_v i_o confess_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v innominabile_fw-la or_o quod_fw-la nominari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o i_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o place_n here_o cite_v out_o of_o greg._n nyssen_n but_o twice_o also_o in_o st._n basil_n hexaemeron_n from_o whence_o i_o quote_v it_o so_o write_v ch._n 7._o p._n 192._o but_o i_o very_o much_o question_n whether_o the_o word_n be_v so_o write_v in_o other_o and_o ancient_a copy_n of_o those_o father_n work_n and_o that_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o so_o then_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n in_o such_o verbal_a derivative_n the_o augment_v must_v be_v throw_v away_o and_o the_o original_a letter_n retain_v as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consequent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o omicron_n be_v the_o regular_a and_o proper_a word_n appear_v from_o those_o cognate_n word_n so_o common_a among_o the_o grammarian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nevertheless_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v admit_v it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o attic_a dialect_n which_o very_o often_o especial_o in_o compound_n put_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o several_a other_o like_a word_n but_o my_o second_o reason_n why_o i_o think_v the_o ancient_a edition_n of_o st._n basil_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o omicron_n be_v because_o i_o find_v those_o lexicographer_n who_o write_v
no_o doubt_n have_v take_v he_o upon_o such_o a_o advantage_n and_o well-favoured_o expose_v he_o for_o so_o foul_a a_o blunder_n but_o to_o go_v on_o in_o page_n 209._o line_n 13._o of_o the_o same_o book_n i_o find_v mention_n of_o the_o quadrigesimal_n fast._n and_o this_o put_v i_o as_o much_o to_o a_o stand_n as_o the_o other_o to_o imagine_v what_o kind_n of_o fast_a this_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o near_a and_o like_a word_n i_o can_v derive_v it_o from_o be_v quadriga_fw-la signify_v a_o coach_n cart_n or_o wagon_n and_o according_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o feast_n of_o week_n and_o of_o tabernacle_n so_o i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o the_o papist_n or_o some_o christian_n like_v they_o may_v have_v some_o fast_a call_v the_o fast_a of_o coach_n or_o wagon_n and_o may_v possible_o give_v it_o that_o name_n from_o its_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o whip_n and_o the_o lash_n as_o coach_n and_o wagon_n use_v to_o be_v this_o conjecture_n i_o say_v i_o make_v with_o myself_o for_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o author_n can_v not_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o lenten-fast_a for_o that_o be_v call_v quadragesima_fw-la or_o jejunium_fw-la quadragesimale_a and_o issue_n from_o the_o numeral_a quadraginta_fw-la and_o so_o be_v quite_o another_o thing_n from_o this_o quadrigesimal-fast_a which_o i_o can_v find_v in_o all_o the_o rubric_n of_o our_o church_n though_o perhaps_o when_o those_o excellent_a person_n speak_v of_o apology_n p._n 5._o line_n 20._o have_v finish_v their_o intend_a alteration_n of_o our_o rubric_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o there_o too_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o pass_v to_o such_o of_o his_o word_n as_o stand_v conjoin_v with_o other_o in_o sentence_n or_o form_n of_o speak_v and_o here_o let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o consider_v his_o absurd_a use_n of_o that_o form_n of_o expression_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v which_o he_o have_v at_o least_o twenty_o time_n in_o this_o one_o book_n now_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o bespeak_v excuse_n for_o that_o which_o they_o be_v join_v to_o as_o for_o something_o that_o be_v legendum_fw-la cum_fw-la veniâ_fw-la and_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o kind_n of_o catachresis_fw-la or_o at_o least_o some_o inequality_n some_o defect_n or_o other_o in_o the_o expression_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o thing_n design_v to_o be_v express_v by_o it_o and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v all_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a reason_n assignable_a for_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v but_o this_o author_n apply_v and_o use_v they_o even_o when_o he_o pretend_v to_o give_v the_o proper_a and_o most_o literal_a account_n and_o explication_n of_o thing_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o only_o better_a than_o all_o other_o but_o even_o exclusive_a of_o they_o also_o as_o the_o only_a true_a account_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n where_o he_o affirm_v self-consciousness_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a formal_a reason_n of_o personality_n and_o mutual-consciousness_n to_o be_v the_o same_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o three_o person_n he_o usher_v it_o in_o with_o those_o word_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v page_n 56._o line_n 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n which_o according_a to_o what_o he_o hold_v about_o these_o two_o term_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v god_n be_v a_o infinite_a eternal_a almighty_n be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o man_n be_v a_o rational_a creature_n have_v two_o eye_n two_o arm_n and_o two_o leg_n i_o may_v so_o speak_v all_o which_o be_v egregious_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o the_o more_o so_o for_o that_o this_o very_a author_n reproach_n one_o of_o his_o adversary_n whether_o owen_n baxter_n lob_n or_o the_o reconciler_n i_o can_v at_o present_v remember_v but_o the_o thing_n i_o perfect_o do_v for_o use_v the_o like_a expression_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v with_o great_a scoff_n and_o scorn_n tell_v he_o thereupon_o that_o certain_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o more_o need_n of_o so_o say_v than_o he_o have_v now_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v this_o author_n so_o speak_v be_v every_o whit_n as_o bad_a and_o contemptible_a as_o his_o adversary_n so_o say_v unless_o he_o can_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o a_o man_n may_v speak_v a_o absurd_a thing_n much_o more_o excusable_o than_o he_o can_v say_v it_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v some_o more_o such_o absurd_a expression_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o in_o p._n 55._o line_n 26._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v so_o unite_v to_o each_o other_o as_o every_o man_n be_v to_o himself_o in_o which_o word_n beside_o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o proposition_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n to_o be_v so_o unite_v to_o each_o other_o as_o to_o be_v but_o one_o person_n which_o yet_o every_o man_n be_v we_o ought_v to_o note_v also_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o expression_n for_o all_o union_n or_o unition_n be_v essential_o between_o two_o thing_n at_o least_o so_o that_o unless_o the_o man_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o himself_o another_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o himself_o he_o may_v perhaps_o be_v proper_o enough_o say_v to_o be_v one_o with_o himself_o but_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o himself_o be_v unpardonable_a nonsense_n again_o in_o page_n 85._o line_n 8._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v identical_o the_o same_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v wise_o wise_a honest_o honest_a learned_o learned_a and_o the_o like_a for_o though_o i_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_o or_o absolute_o the_o same_o yet_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n or_o person_n to_o be_v identical_o the_o same_o be_v a_o idle_a and_o a_o nauseous_a tautology_n likewise_o in_o page_n 182._o line_n 19_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n intercede_v with_o no_o body_n but_o himself_o concern_v which_o form_n of_o speak_v i_o must_v observe_v that_o when_o the_o term_n but_o be_v use_v as_o a_o particle_n of_o exception_n it_o imply_v the_o thing_n or_o person_n except_v from_o other_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n or_o at_o least_o condition_n with_o the_o rest_n from_o which_o it_o be_v except_v and_o therefore_o unless_o god_n be_v a_o body_n it_o can_v with_o no_o congruity_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v that_o god_n intercede_v with_o no_o body_n but_o himself_o so_o that_o this_o also_o must_v pass_v for_o another_o blunder_n with_o the_o like_a absurdity_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o page_n 124._o line_n 15._o where_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a and_o divide_a operation_n if_o any_o of_o they_o can_v act_v alone_o without_o the_o other_o there_o must_v be_v two_o divide_a nature_n now_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o philosophy_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o think_v aught_o to_o take_v place_n in_o grammar_n too_o that_o actionis_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la actio_fw-la and_o according_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o word_n then_o to_o say_v that_o a_o operation_n act_n or_o operate_v be_v extreme_o senseless_a and_o ridiculous_a but_o to_o proceed_v he_o have_v a_o way_n of_o promiscuous_o apply_v such_o word_n to_o thing_n as_o be_v proper_o applicable_a to_o person_n only_o such_o as_o be_v who_o and_o who_o as_o for_o instance_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n who_o nature_n we_o can_v conceive_v page_n 6._o line_n 11._o and_o in_o the_o same_o page_n line_n 23._o we_o may_v know_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n who_o nature_n and_o property_n we_o can_v conceive_v and_o in_o page_n 7._o line_n 18._o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n who_o nature_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v etc._n etc._n but_o be_v this_o sense_n or_o grammar_n or_o do_v any_o man_n say_v reach_v i_o that_o book_n who_o lie_v there_o or_o that_o chair_n who_o stand_v there_o no_o certain_o none_o who_o understand_v what_o proper_a speak_n be_v will_v express_v himself_o so_o and_o moreover_o to_o show_v that_o he_o can_v speak_v of_o person_n in_o a_o dialect_n belong_v only_o to_o bare_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v of_o bare_a thing_n in_o word_n proper_a only_o to_o person_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o son_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o be_v parent_n instead_o of_o his_o parent_n page_n 257._o line_n 19_o which_o be_v a_o
than_o the_o difference_n of_o a_o noun_n from_o a_o adverb_n which_o we_o know_v be_v below_o a_o person_n paramount_n to_o all_o rule_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o though_o by_o his_o good_a leave_n the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o write_v and_o teach_v better_a latin_a to_o such_o as_o be_v dispose_v to_o learn_v it_o again_o in_o page_n 139._o in_o the_o quotation_n on_o the_o side_n we_o have_v these_o word_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la recordamini_fw-la quomodò_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la jamdudum_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la membra_fw-la distracta_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la unumquamque_fw-la demum_fw-la semel_fw-la seducere_fw-la potuistis_fw-la of_o which_o passage_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v make_v neither_o sense_n nor_o grammar_n till_o consult_v the_o author_n himself_o of_o albaspinaeus_n edition_n instead_o of_o unumquamque_fw-la demum_fw-la i_o find_v it_o unamquamque_fw-la domum_fw-la which_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o admirable_a various_a lection_n of_o which_o this_o author_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o glory_n upon_o the_o text_n of_o such_o a_o father_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o blunder_n which_o this_o fruitful_a sentence_n afford_v we_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o viz._n recedit_fw-la for_o resedit_fw-la and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o utter_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n who_o speak_v here_o of_o some_o who_o leave_v and_o some_o who_o remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n oppose_v they_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o one_o another_o as_o aut_fw-la ivit_fw-la uxor_fw-la aut_fw-la resedit_fw-la maritus_fw-la aut_fw-la parent_n seducti_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o silij_fw-la sequi_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la aut_fw-la stetit_fw-la frater_fw-la migrante_fw-la sorore_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o father_n here_o speak_v but_o pray_v what_o opposition_n can_v there_o be_v between_o aut_fw-la ivit_fw-la uxor_fw-la aut_fw-la recedit_fw-la maritus_fw-la any_o more_o than_o there_o be_v between_o go_v away_o and_o depart_v beside_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o verb_n run_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n this_o must_v needs_o do_v so_o too_o or_o make_v a_o very_a gross_a fault_n in_o the_o construction_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o illiterate_a perversion_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o father_n upon_o which_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o other_o occasion_n i_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o only_a sure_a rule_n of_o deal_n with_o this_o author_n quotation_n viz._n to_o trust_v they_o no_o further_o than_o one_o can_v see_v they_o in_o their_o original_n in_o like_a manner_n page_z 178._o in_o the_o place_n there_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n 55._o epist._n and_o not_o the_o 52d_o as_o this_o author_n there_o mistake_v it_o we_o meet_v with_o these_o word_n à _fw-la coepiscoporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unitate_fw-la discisserit_fw-la but_o the_o word_n in_o st._n cyprian_n be_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v descisceret_fw-la from_fw-la descisco_fw-la to_o fall_v off_o between_o which_o and_o the_o other_o word_n use_v by_o this_o author_n there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n descisceret_fw-la be_v a_o most_o proper_a latin_a word_n but_o discisserit_fw-la so_o far_o from_o proper_a that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o latin_a and_o in_o page_n 187._o line_n the_o last_o we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v the_o whole_a period_n neither_o sense_n nor_o greek_a again_o page_n 188._o line_n the_o last_o but_o one_o we_o have_v this_o passage_n videte_fw-la anon_o dicantur_fw-la martyr_n sed_fw-la aliquid_fw-la alium_n dici_fw-la mereantur_fw-la which_o be_v there_o put_v for_o aliud_fw-la be_v a_o downright_a solecism_n and_o last_o in_o page_n 198._o in_o the_o quotation_n in_o the_o margin_n we_o have_v those_o remarkable_a word_n simiarum_fw-la more_fw-it qui_fw-la cum_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la homines_fw-la tamen_fw-la imitantur_fw-la which_o be_v another_o solecism_n every_o whit_n as_o bad_a and_o scandalous_a as_o the_o former_a now_o all_o these_o word_n and_o passage_n i_o assure_v the_o reader_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o author_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v quote_v carry_v a_o very_a different_a face_n from_o what_o this_o writer_n have_v give_v they_o which_o show_v that_o whensoever_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n be_v transcribe_v into_o any_o of_o his_o book_n they_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o their_o element_n for_o among_o they_o as_o they_o stand_v here_o there_o be_v some_o such_o vile_a fault_n or_o rather_o such_o clamorous_a sin_n in_o grammar_n that_o shall_v a_o schoolboy_n tender_v a_o exercise_n to_o his_o master_n with_o but_o two_o or_o three_o such_o in_o it_o he_o will_v soon_o find_v himself_o very_o roundly_o and_o severe_o take_v up_o for_o they_o and_o that_o perhaps_o more_o way_n than_o one_o but_o hand_n that_o can_v restore_v dispossess_v prince_n may_v write_v any_o thing_n and_o authorize_v what_o they_o have_v write_v by_o their_o very_a write_v it_o for_o otherwise_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o latin_a which_o the_o forecited_a passage_n be_v dress_v up_o in_o seem_v a_o sort_n of_o providential_a latin_a as_o be_v above_o all_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o speak_v and_o write_v whatsoever_o as_o for_o fault_n about_o accent_n such_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vind._n p._n 102._o line_n 3._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 113._o line_n 2._o of_o the_o quotation_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o the_o like_a they_o be_v too_o numerous_a for_o i_o to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o but_o this_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o upon_o the_o whole_a that_o have_v be_v produce_v by_o i_o that_o as_o none_o of_o the_o forementioned_a fault_n be_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o errata_fw-la so_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o his_o vind._n trin._n stand_v correct_v in_o the_o second_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 115._o line_n 1._o of_o the_o quotation_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o first_o be_v correct_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o second_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d page_n 121._o line_n 21._o in_o the_o former_a be_v change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o old_a maxim_n that_o exceptio_fw-la firmat_n regulam_fw-la in_o non_fw-la exceptis_fw-la it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o since_o this_o author_n correct_v some_o passage_n and_o not_o other_o which_o yet_o need_v correct_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o it_o be_v because_o his_o acuteness_n do_v not_o see_v that_o these_o last_o need_v any_o correction_n at_o all_o and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o where_o the_o word_n escape_v it_o the_o author_n himself_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o but_o because_o some_o perhaps_o will_v hardly_o be_v satisfy_v with_o so_o general_a a_o charge_n without_o a_o allegation_n of_o more_o particular_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o catalogue_n of_o this_o author_n greek_a errata_fw-la in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o shall_v in_o reason_n be_v think_v the_o most_o correct_v together_o with_o their_o correction_n confront_v they_o greek_z errata_fw-la correction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quotat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d punctum_fw-la interrogationis_fw-la post_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la semicol_n  _fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quotat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d punctum_fw-la interrogationis_fw-la post_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la semicol_n  _fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quotat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bis_fw-ge 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
at_o length_n to_o be_v promiscuous_o use_v without_o any_o jealousy_n or_o suspicion_n and_o to_o be_v accept_v on_o all_o hand_n though_o not_o present_o in_o the_o same_o signification_n 3._o the_o three_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v observe_v be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a term_n signify_v causal_o and_o some_o only_a declarative_o that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o import_n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o some_o import_n only_o mark_v note_n and_o sign_n of_o such_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o among_o the_o latin_n subsistentiae_fw-la modi_n subsistendi_fw-la proprietates_fw-la &_o relationes_fw-la of_o the_o latter_a sort_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o among_o the_o latin_n notiones_fw-la but_o for_o the_o full_a and_o further_a illustration_n and_o improvement_n of_o this_o note_n i_o can_v but_o add_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o solid_a and_o exact_o learned_a forbesius_n viz._n that_o of_o these_o modes_n call_v by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a use_v or_o effect_v as_o they_o sustain_v four_o several_a consideration_n viz._n that_o first_o as_o modes_n of_o subsistence_n they_o constitute_v the_o person_n and_o second_o that_o by_o the_o relation_n which_o they_o imply_v and_o include_v they_o cause_v the_o say_a person_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o one_o another_o and_o three_o that_o as_o they_o be_v property_n they_o distinguish_v the_o person_n from_o each_o other_o and_o last_o that_o as_o notion_n they_o be_v mean_n and_o as_o it_o be_v instrument_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o apprehend_v and_o conceive_v of_o the_o divine_a person_n forbesius_n instruct._n hist._n theolog._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 35._o sect._n 16._o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o several_a foremention_v term_n do_v real_o import_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n different_o consider_v according_a to_o the_o several_a uses_n and_o effect_n ascribe_v to_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n among_o themselves_o 4._o in_o the_o four_o and_o last_o place_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n most_o common_o and_o frequent_o use_v by_o writer_n in_o treat_v of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v the_o forementioned_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o term_n personae_fw-la relationes_fw-la proprietates_fw-la and_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n especial_o subsistentiae_fw-la and_o modi_n subsistendi_fw-la among_o the_o latin_n these_o observation_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o lay_v down_o for_o our_o clear_a and_o ready_a apprehension_n of_o the_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o father_n and_o other_o church-writer_n in_o their_o discourse_n about_o this_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o so_o i_o proceed_v now_o to_o my_o authority_n show_v both_o from_o the_o aucient_a and_o modern_a use_n of_o the_o term_n aforesaid_a and_o more_o especial_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o subsistentiae_fw-la &_o modi_n subsistendi_fw-la that_o the_o church_n have_v all_o along_o place_v the_o respective_a personality_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o three_o distinct_a modes_n of_o subsistence_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n assert_v by_o we_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o greek_a writer_n set_v they_o down_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o age_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o first_o with_o justin_n martyr_n who_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o exposition_n of_o faith_n speak_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n say_v he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n for_o the_o term_n unbegotten_a beget_v and_o proceed_v be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o essence_n but_o modes_n of_o subsistence_n justin._n exposition_n fidei_fw-la p._n 373._o colon._n edition_n 1686._o again_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o term_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o denote_v the_o essence_n but_o signify_v the_o hypostasis_n or_o subsistence_n add_v withal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o distinguish_v the_o person_n and_o to_o show_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a subsistence_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n by_o pag._n 374._o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o ought_v to_o own_o or_o confess_v one_o god_n express_v to_o we_o in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n hereby_o acknowledge_v as_o they_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n three_o subsistence_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n but_o as_o they_o be_v god_n understand_v thereby_o one_o essence_n or_o substance_n common_a to_o all_o the_o subsistence_n p._n 379._o ibid._n by_o all_o which_o expression_n we_o see_v personality_n state_v upon_o subsistence_n our_o next_o testimony_n shall_v be_v from_o athanasius_n who_o in_o athanasius_n his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr sanctissimâ_fw-la virgin_n deiparâ_fw-la give_v this_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o believe_v in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n a_o trinity_n of_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n have_v among_o they_o such_o a_o distinction_n as_o admit_v of_o no_o division_n and_o such_o a_o union_n or_o unity_n as_o be_v without_o all_o confusion_n athan._n tom._n 1._o p._n 1029._o colon._n edit_n 1686._o the_o author_n call_v dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n though_o by_o a_o false_a title_n for_o the_o areopagite_n live_v in_o the_o first_o century_n areopagita_n but_o this_o writer_n in_o the_o four_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la cap._n 1._o set_v forth_o the_o trinity_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o trinity_n so_o call_v because_o of_o its_o manifestation_n of_o a_o divine_a or_o superlative_a fecundity_n show_v in_o three_o subsistence_n or_o person_n epiphanius_n also_o in_o the_o 62d_o heresy_n and_o 3d._n paragraph_n give_v the_o like_a account_n of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o trinity_n be_v number_v by_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n not_o as_o one_o thing_n call_v only_o by_o three_o name_n but_o as_o be_v in_o truth_n three_o perfect_a subsistence_n or_o person_n as_o well_o as_o three_o perfect_a name_n in_o like_a manner_n gregory_n nazianzen_n speak_v much_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o 29_o oration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazianzen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v say_v he_o to_o hold_v one_o god_n and_o to_o confess_v three_o subsistence_n or_o three_o person_n each_o with_o his_o respective_a property_n according_a to_o his_o subsistence_n greg._n nazianz._n tom._n 1._o p._n 490._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1630._o gregory_n nyssen_n upon_o those_o word_n in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n nyssen_n let_v we_o make_v man_n express_v himself_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n say_v he_o make_v man_n lay_v the_o stress_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o singular_a number_n that_o you_o may_v reckon_v or_o account_v the_o godhead_n to_o be_v but_o one_o but_o not_o so_o the_o subsistence_n for_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n a_o proper_a subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n and_o a_o proper_a subsistence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n greg._n nyssen_n tom._n 1._o p._n 141._o edit_n paris_n 1615._o st._n basil_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it chap._n 18._o speak_v basil._n thus_o of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o say_v he_o never_o to_o this_o day_n hear_v of_o a_o second_o god_n but_o worship_v the_o son_n as_o god_n of_o god_n we_o both_o acknowledge_v the_o property_n of_o the_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n and_o insist_v upon_o one_o supreme_a governor_n or_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n bas._n tom._n 2._o p._n 332._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1637._o likewise_o st._n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n declare_v himself_o alexandria_n much_o the_o same_o way_n in_o his_o three_o dialogue_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v observe_v say_v he_o in_o one_o deity_n a_o ternary_a or_o triplicity_n according_a to_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o subsistence_n the_o same_o we_o find_v also_o in_o isidorus_n pelusiota_n lib._n 1._o epist._n 247._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pelusiota_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v say_v he_o one_o godhead_n